The opening count of the top ten ninjas of Konoha, which shocked Boruto

Jiang Yu traveled to the Boruto period in the Naruto world, and obtained a god-level editing system when the Otsutsuki attacked the Ninja World!

Afterwards, the entire ninja world was shocked and outraged!

First, let’s take a look at the top ten Konoha fighters!

Otsutsuki Momoshiki: This is actually the top combat power of low-level humans? Excuse me!

Namikaze Minato: I’m at the bottom?

Ban: Could you please not expose my dark history?

Hashirama: Haha, these are really nostalgic passionate days!

Uzumaki Boruto: Huh!? This is my dad’s peak combat power?

Sarada: It turns out that the successive Hokage and my father are so powerful!

Top 10 Famous Death Scenes

Nine-Tailed Fox: ???

Ōtsutsuki Isshiki: How could I be so miserable?

Top Ten Black Hands List

Top 10 most exciting moments

The opening count of the top ten ninjas of Konoha, which shocked Boruto
Chapter 1 The Shock of the Otsutsuki: The God-level Editing System Arrives!?
Konoha 80 years after the Fourth Shinobi World War.
A palace of Kaguya Ōtsutsuki.
boom–
Otsutsuki Kinshiki and Uchiha Sasuke engage in a fierce battle!
Two figures, one blue and one red, were as fast as lightning, colliding everywhere in the palace.
Wherever it went, the walls were shattered!
Flying sand and rocks swept in all directions!
Originally, Sasuke came here to investigate the secret of Kaguya Otsutsuki.
As a result, they happened to encounter the Otsutsuki clan who were about to invade the earth!
Then they engaged in hand-to-hand combat!
As soon as he and Kinshiki started fighting, Sasuke was secretly frightened.
I didn’t expect that there would be such a terrifying and mysterious strong man in the ninja world!
They must be related to the Otsutsuki clan behind Kaguya!
And the other side.
Momoshiki Otsutsuki, who had a higher status than Kinshiki, was standing on a high place and watching their fight at leisure.
A playful smile appeared on his face.
I never thought that on this tiny planet, there would be someone who could use chakra to this extent.
This is also thanks to the sacred tree of their Otsutsuki clan!
However, these weak humans are not worth his attention at all.
While Momoshiki was thinking, countless golden lights descended from the sky and suddenly shone brightly.
The tremendous power contained in it is overwhelming and terrifying!
Momoshiki looked up, his brows immediately frowned, and he was slightly shocked!
All the muscles in his body were tense, like a bow and arrow ready to be shot.
This power actually made him, a member of the Otsutsuki clan, feel a slight palpitation?
Sasuke and Kinshiki, who were in the battle, immediately paused their fight, took a few steps back, and carefully examined the radiant golden light.
They felt like they were facing a formidable enemy!
Could it be that the other side has a powerful helper?
As their faces became grim, they suddenly discovered:
This golden light shines for thousands of miles and seems to be boundless, making the entire ninja world shrouded in a sea of ​​golden light!
Vast and boundless!
Attracting worldwide attention!
In addition to Kaguya’s palace, other areas of the Ninja World are also shrouded in golden light.
The entire ninja world was quickly shocked!
Konoha Village.
The Sand Village.
Iwagakure Village.
The Hidden Mist Village.
Hidden Cloud Village.
The entire ninja world is in an uproar!
And at Konoha Ninja School.
Boruto Uzumaki, Sarada Uchiha, Mitsuki, Shikadai Nara, Inojin Yamanaka, Metal Lee and other members of the new generation are all in class.
And among them, Boruto simply couldn’t listen.
He supported his chin listlessly, looking at the Hokage Rock outside the window with a resentful look in his eyes.
My heart is full of complaints.
“Huh! What is the Seventh Hokage?”
“Are all Hokage like this?”
“What’s so great about that? I don’t know what I’m busy with every day.”
“No time to spend with me, my mother and my sister.”
“If you can’t even take care of yourself, you’re just a useless dad.”
“Isn’t the Hokage just a guy who sits in an office? Anyone can do that!”
As he looked at his father Uzumaki Naruto’s Hokage Rock and muttered in his heart…
All of a sudden!!
A dazzling light suddenly appeared, making it impossible for people to open their eyes!
Boruto covered his eyes with his hands and looked at the bright golden light in horror.
ah!!
What’s this?
At the same time, Sarada and others were also shocked.
“Teacher, what’s going on?”
“What a powerful force!”
The homeroom teacher, Aburame Shino, had a solemn expression on her face and was also extremely shocked in her heart.
Could it be that a terrible enemy has appeared again in the ninja world?
On the other side, the Hokage’s office.
The Seventh Hokage Uzumaki Naruto, who was busy at work, also stood up suddenly! !
His deep eyes stared at the golden light falling from the sky without blinking.
What kind of terrifying existence is this?
Is there anyone else besides the Otsutsuki clan who can possess such power?
As he thought about it, a strong and powerful aura gradually rose from Naruto!
When the momentum reached its peak, the shock wave instantly swept over him and rushed to all parts of the office.
For a moment, the walls shook and documents flew everywhere.
Naruto also fell into deep thought, and began to think about how to deal with the situation.
The same thing also happened in other ninja villages.
Even the Kazekage Gaara, the Tsuchikage Kurotsuchi, the Raikage Darui, and the Mizukage Chojuro all had solemn expressions and were extremely fearful in their hearts!
The ninja world seems to be undergoing another major change!
While everyone was shocked,
A lazy person like a salted fish, but extremely calm.
He is Jiang Yu!
A voice sounded in Jiang Yu’s mind:
【bite!】
[The God-level editing system is binding! 】
[The host can play the video he edited on the golden screen that descends into the ninja world! ][After getting various emotions such as shock, surprise, and touching, the host will receive rewards! ][At the same time, the host also has the following permissions: mute, ask questions, share vision, pull and propose members, receive rewards from members…]Uh… So this is my own system?
Jiang Yu complained in his heart.
He has been in the Naruto world for many years.
I found myself in the peaceful and non-flammable Boruto era!
Moreover, the cheat code has not been activated yet.
Jiang Yu originally thought that he would spend the rest of his life as a lazy person, but he didn’t expect that the golden finger would finally be activated at this moment!
After understanding the functions of the system, Jiang Yu’s eyes flickered and he began to think seriously.
It seems difficult to find any famous scenes when editing the future plot of Boruto…
There was only the invasion of Otsutsuki Momoshiki and others during the Chunin Exam, and Naruto and Sasuke teamed up to fight against the Otsutsuki clan.
And the later battles with the Kara Organization and Otsutsuki Isshiki,
There are also famous scenes such as the Nine-Tails sacrificing itself and Naruto turning on the heavy particle mode, which are quite exciting.
Other scenes…
Jiang Yu felt it was offensive just thinking about it!
So Jiang Yu decided to edit the famous scenes from the Naruto period first!
Let those who have lived in peace for a long time, especially Boruto, look back at the passionate era of Naruto!
Let them know what Hokage is!!
What is a real ninja!!!
In addition, Jiang Yu was a little dissatisfied with the ending of Naruto’s Legend.
In fact, the ninja world has not achieved true peace.
The peace that was established by relying on the deterrence of two top fighters, Naruto and Sasuke, is actually very illusory and fragile!
What’s more, there are aliens who may invade the ninja world at any time, the Otsutsuki clan! !
So Jiang Yu decided:
While using the system rewards to become stronger, we must also make the ninja world pay attention to the powerful threats in the future! !
In addition, Jiang Yu also knew that there was still a lot of unknown darkness in the ninja world.
For old villains like Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo, just letting them die would be too easy for them.
Therefore, their sinister deeds must be exposed.
Let them be cursed forever!
Even if they are dead, they must be dragged out and their corpses whipped!!
So, after Jiang Yu thought about it for a while, he began to officially control the system!
A mysterious and ancient voice, as if it came from the ancient times, resounded throughout the entire ninja world! !
[The God-level editing system has arrived! ]【The live broadcast room will start playing the video soon. 】
[All the people in the Ninja World join the Ninja World Chat Group!!]【Jiang Yu joins the chat group…】
[Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, Uchiha Sarada, Uzumaki Boruto joined the chat group…][Choujuro, Kurotsuchi, Gaara, and Darui join the chat group…][Otsutsuki Momoshiki, Otsutsuki Kinshiki, and Otsutsuki Urashiki joined the chat group…]Otsutsuki Momoshiki: “???”
Uchiha Sasuke: “???”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Are Madara, Hiruzen, and Danzo all going to be resurrected? Namikaze Minato is only the tenth (old version)
Seeing the golden light enveloping him, Momoshiki said disdainfully in the chat group:
[Otsutsuki Momoshiki: You want me to care about the barrier created by lowly humans? I…][The system detected that Otsutsuki Momoshiki had thoughts of resistance! ][For the time being, we will strip away Otsutsuki Momoshiki’s combat capabilities! 】
【And be banned for 24 hours. 】
[During the live broadcast, everyone is prohibited from engaging in any fighting behavior! ]【If you commit the same offense again, you will be severely punished! 】
This voice is cold and ruthless, yet filled with an ancient, mysterious, and supreme aura!!
Deafening!
As soon as he finished speaking, the real Otsutsuki Momoshiki was shocked!
He found that he had basically lost his ability to fight, and also lost the ability to speak!
Momoshiki: “???”
The so-called god-level editing system actually has such terrifying power?
This is a power far beyond that of the Otsutsuki clan!
After some resistance and realizing that it was all in vain, Otsutsuki Momoshiki could only give up struggling in indignation and start watching this so-called video.
Well, let’s just take this opportunity to learn about the situation in the ninja world.
The other side.
Uchiha Sasuke and Otsutsuki Kinshiki, who were fighting, also felt that there was a mysterious force restraining them.
They could only obey the system’s arrangements, stop fighting, and watch the live broadcast room while being on guard against the enemies in front of them.
Next,
Under Jiang Yu’s control, the god-level editing system continued to pull people into the chat group.
【Everyone in the Pure Land world joins the chat group!!】
[Uchiha Madara, Senju Hashirama, Senju Tobirama, Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Namikaze Minato joined the chat group…][Uchiha Madara: Who the hell resurrected me again!? No, it doesn’t seem to be the Impure World Reincarnation… God-level editing system? What the hell is this? ][The First Hokage Senju Hashirama: Madara! You are here too? I miss you so much! The last time I saw you was during the Ninja World War more than ten years ago. I miss you so much!][Uchiha Madara: Hot mom!? You’re here too? What’s going on?][Second Hokage Senju Tobirama: I don’t know what’s going on either, but it seems that we have all been dragged into a mysterious time and space by this god-level editing system.][Senju Hashirama: Ah! Tobirama, you are here too? 】
[Uchiha Madara: Hey, where is my Izuna? ][Uchiha Izuna: Nissan, I’m here. Oh, by the way! What happened to the Ninja World War more than a decade ago? ][Uchiha Madara: Well, it’s a long story…]All of a sudden, countless people took this opportunity to reminisce and chat.
The unresolved grudges and hatreds of the past continue to unfold at this moment.
Minato Namikaze, Jiraiya and others were having enthusiastic conversations with Uzumaki Naruto and others.
[The Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze: Naruto, are you here too? ][Seventh Hokage Uzumaki Naruto: Dad, I’m here! Great, I can finally talk to you again. ]Although Naruto was still a little wary of this god-level editing system, he was overjoyed to see that he could talk with his family again.
[Jiraiya: Huh? Naruto, why is your nickname the Seventh Hokage? What’s going on with the ninja world now? Is Konoha Village okay? How are the Akatsuki organization doing? ][Naruto: Wuwu… Teacher, you finally appeared again! I missed you so much… Akatsuki was eliminated a long time ago, and then there was the Fourth Ninja World War…]【Jiraiya: ???】
[Sixth Hokage Hatake Kakashi: Master Jiraiya, this is a long story…][Jiraiya: Ah!! Kakashi, you actually became a Hokage? That’s amazing!]At this moment, people like Jiraiya who died young were dumbfounded and deeply shocked after learning about what happened in later lives!
Uzumaki Naruto’s son, Uzumaki Boruto, was also stunned after seeing these legendary characters.
My father’s teacher, my grandfather, the legendary ninja god…
Each one of them is shocking.
It’s not convenient to join in even if I want to!
Sasuke’s daughter, Uchiha Sarada, was also overjoyed after seeing the successive Hokage.
These powerful Hokage are her idols!!!
Now I can finally see it up close!
And I can see my dad too!!
whee!
…………
At this time,
Before anyone could finish reminiscing about the past, the system’s majestic voice sounded again:
【All chat group members are here! 】
[First, let’s start playing the comprehensive ranking of the top ten ninjas in Konoha Village! ]After hearing the mysterious and domineering words of this god-level editing system,
The entire ninja world is boiling!!!
[The Fifth Raikage Darui: Wow! This is the top ten ninja rankings of the strongest ninja village, Konoha Village? ][Yi Le: Who is this person who is qualified to make the list? ][Konan: Since he can make such a large screen, he must have the power to dominate the ninja world, right?][Nagato: Is he a real god? ][The Fourth Tsuchikage Kurotsuchi: I wonder who are the top ones? Is it the same as the ranking in my mind? ]The system’s voice continued to play:
[At the same time, please watch the video carefully, there will be questions and answers at any time. ][If you answer correctly, you will be given corresponding rewards, such as ninjutsu, chakra, fairy technique, pupil technique, illusion technique, blood limit, resurrection card, etc….]Hearing this, everyone became even more excited!!
There are so many rich rewards for answering the questions correctly! ?
If I could become even stronger, even comparable to top fighters like Naruto and Sasuke…
If I could make my village comparable to Konoha Village, or even surpass it…
Just thinking about it makes me happy!!
So at this moment, most of the people in the ninja world have blazing eyes! !
Endless ambition is also burning in my heart!
At this time, Otsutsuki Momoshiki was still very disdainful.
cut!
What are these rewards for?
Only weak humans need it.
Maybe you could give it to me, but I probably wouldn’t want it!
And then, the chat group was extremely lively!!
[Uzumaki Naruto: Dad, Mom, and Teacher! I really want you to be resurrected! !][Namikaze Minato: Naruto is thoughtful, we are already very touched! ][Sarutobi Konohamaru: If I have the chance to get a resurrection card, I will definitely give it to my most respected brother Naruto! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Hey! Konohamaru, you kid… I’m your grandfather… cough cough…][Metal Lee: If I could get a resurrection card, I would definitely give it to the hero of Konoha Village, the Seventh Hokage! ]After hearing these words.
Sarutobi Hiruzen spat out a mouthful of old blood in the Pure Land World and almost fainted from anger.
As the Third Hokage who was highly respected in the past, he is now being ignored?
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Naruto… ahem… I, an old man who has taken care of you since you were a child, also want to see you and the Konoha Village under your governance…][Sasuke: Sarutobi Hiruzen, do you have the nerve to speak? ][Ohnoki: Sarutobi Hiruzen, you are already so old, haven’t you lived enough? Isn’t it better to leave the opportunity to the young people? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: What’s the problem with this!? Well… I just want to witness whether the Konoha Village that has inherited my Will of Fire will be as peaceful and prosperous as I expected…][Ohnoki: I have never seen such a shameless person! ]At the same time, countless powerful people of the previous generation who knew Sarutobi Hiruzen inside and out were also complaining about Sarutobi Hiruzen openly or secretly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is such an old man, he is really living like a dog at his age!!
An old pervert like him is going to be resurrected?
This is intolerable!!
[Uchiha Madara: Hehe! Children should not interrupt when adults are talking! If I can be resurrected, that is important! I want to see what the ninja world will become after I die.][Senju Hashirama: I also want to see if the ninja world has achieved peace. Madara, let’s revive together then. I really hope that we can go hand in hand like we did in the past and tour the country I once built for you. How romantic that would be…][Uchiha Madara: Hot mom! I’m getting goosebumps! ][Senju Tobirama: Stupid Nissan! For the sake of peace in the ninja world, I will not let Uchiha Madara resurrect! ][Uchiha Madara: Humph, stupid hot mom! Damn Senju Tobirama! I don’t think your path can bring peace! ! ][Uchiha Sasuke: No! ! We must not allow Uchiha Madara to be resurrected, otherwise another Ninja World War will begin! ][Gaara: If Kaguya Ōtsutsuki comes out again, without the help of the Sage of Six Paths, we will surely be defeated! ][Uchiha Madara: Hehe, please don’t think of me as a war maniac, okay? Besides, I won’t be so stupid as to use the Infinite Moon Reading again. ][Senju Hashirama: Yes! Madara, I don’t want to see you suffer like last time, with your heart ripped out from behind! Poor Madara… Alas, after all, I’m the only one who knows that your back is your fatal weakness…][Uchiha Madara: Husky hot mom, shut up!!!][Uzumaki Naruto: Uncle First Hokage, don’t worry, the ninja world is very peaceful now, and it is developing very well.][Senju Hashirama: Oh, really? Haha!! Then I feel relieved. ][Uchiha Madara: I don’t believe it. Words are not enough. Unless you can resurrect me and let me witness it with my own eyes!!][Uchiha Sasuke: Don’t fool us. There are no such stupid people in our ninja world. ][Senju Hashirama: If Madara turns over a new leaf, it’s not impossible…][Senju Tobirama: Stupid Nissan! Stop talking! And stop thinking about it! ]At the same time, except Uchiha Madara, everyone else is also very much looking forward to it.
It would be great if they could be resurrected.
While watching these people’s conversation, Danzo in the Pure Land world also muttered to himself grimly:
“Kaguya Otsutsuki, the Sage of Six Paths…what the hell is this!?”
“It seems that great changes have taken place in the ninja world!”
“Naruto has become Hokage.”
“And judging from what Sasuke said, he seems to have a good relationship with other people in the ninja world…”
“Although I don’t know what happened after I died, but if I could be resurrected, could I restore my previous status and at least be a staff officer of Konoha Village?”
“Maybe if I’m lucky, I can fish in troubled waters and become Hokage for once?”
“Hehehe…”
“So I have to be resurrected!!”
“I will find ways to convince them that Konoha Village cannot do without a behind-the-scenes hero like me!!”
Danzo started daydreaming again.
And what’s very coincidental is that Sarutobi Hiruzen had the same thought in his mind.
“If I could be resurrected, I would be a supreme elder with an extremely high status!!”
“If Konoha is destroyed again, and the position of Hokage is vacant, I might have a chance to come out again and manage Konoha as the acting Hokage?”
“Well, in order to continue to spread my will of fire, I must convince the people of Konoha Village to resurrect me!”
As everyone was discussing the matter, images finally began to appear in the live broadcast room.
The picture is clear and immersive!
It’s like taking people directly to the past!
First, a handsome blond-haired guy appeared on the screen!
top10!
Yellow Flash·The Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze!
When they saw that Minato Namikaze was only ranked tenth, the strong men in the ninja world were filled with emotion.
[The Fourth Raikage: Konoha Village is indeed full of talented people! Minato Namikaze is only ranked tenth? It seems that this list is very valuable! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: It seems that my ranking is only eighth or ninth at most? ][Ohnoki: Haha! You might not even be on the list? You were just slacking off the entire time during the Fourth Ninja World War, right?][Mei Terumi: Yes! If you were really strong, the Fourth Hokage wouldn’t have died young during the Nine-Tails Rebellion.][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I…]Feeling guilty, Sarutobi Hiruzen was immediately speechless.
How can I, the “God of Ninja”, be so insignificant?
But it is true.
Everyone in the Ninja World respects and even fears the First, Second, Fourth, Fifth, Sixth, and Seventh Hokage!!
As for the Third Hokage, who among the serious people would like him?
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Forget it, I won’t talk about me anymore… Just wait and see! Let’s see how Minato performs first…][Senju Hashirama: I’m reminded of the passionate battles from more than a decade ago! Madara, do you miss it? ][Uchiha Madara: Haha! I don’t want to talk! Let’s not talk about the past! ][Jiraiya: I feel like I don’t understand what you guys are saying…Okay, Minato! Good job! I’m proud of you!][Namikaze Minato: No, no, I am so ashamed. 】
[Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! This is my grandpa! I really want to meet you! ][Namikaze Minato: Oh, you are my grandson! Naruto, when you are free, please tell me about this child.][Uzumaki Naruto: Yeah, okay, Dad! ][Uchiha Sarada: Great! I can also see the heroic past of the Fourth Hokage! ]Images begin to appear on the screen.
In a secret room filled with barriers.
Seeing Uzumaki Kushina giving birth, Namikaze Minato was in a panic.
“Ah! This is the first time I see Kushina in so much pain. Are you really okay?”
The person who delivered the baby was Biwako Sarutobi, the wife of the Third Hokage.
She said unhappily:
“It’s okay, you just need to keep an eye on the seal of the Kyuubi.”
Namikaze Minato still hesitated and said:
“But, this…”
Sarutobi Biwako rolled his eyes at Namikaze Minato.
“As the Fourth Hokage, please don’t be so flustered, okay?”
Minato Namikaze smiled embarrassedly and continued to stare at Uzumaki Kushina intently.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! This is when my father was born! ][Senju Tobirama: Minato, you really are a bit of an idiot! ][Hatake Kakashi: I didn’t expect my teacher to be so flustered, haha! I thought he was always calm.]Not long after.
“Wow wow wow…”
The sound of a baby crying filled the entire room.
Minato Namikaze looked at the child in front of him and was stunned.
After a while, he wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.
“I’m going to be a father! Haha.”
Minato Namikaze showed a rare very cute expression and stretched out his hand, wanting to touch his child.
Sarutobi Biwako glared at him.
“Let the kid’s mother see it first!”
Namikaze Minato’s face fell instantly, as if he was very aggrieved.
This heartwarming and amusing scene allowed everyone to see the unknown side of the Fourth Hokage.
[Uchiha Sasuke: As expected, every father will show such a cute side! ][Uchiha Sarada: Dad, it’s a pity that I rarely even see you! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Uh, I’m going on an important mission. I’ll explain this to you later…]Boruto Uzumaki looked at the scene of his grandfather and father, and felt deeply moved.
Even a little sour…
I don’t know if it’s because I feel wronged or I’m jealous of my dad…
“My grandpa is so good to my dad!”
“snort!”
“I don’t know if my father has ever had such a scene with me.”
“I’m afraid you were too busy with your work to watch your mother give birth?”
“Does my dad know what father really means?”
Boruto Uzumaki grumbled in his heart.
And in the next moment, something strange suddenly happened in the picture!
When Minato Namikaze was about to seal the Nine-Tails, a masked man wearing a cloak broke in!
He quickly killed Sarutobi Biwako and grabbed Naruto!
Then he said in a sinister tone:
“The Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze! Leave the Jinchuriki alone! Otherwise, this kid will die!”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 Yellow Flash, Breathtaking! (Old Version)
After seeing this mysterious strong man approaching, Minato Namikaze’s pupils suddenly shrank!
How did this person pass through the barrier?
What is he doing here?
[Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! Who is this person? My dad had such a rough time right after he was born? ][Naruto: Hey, Boruto, you will know if you keep reading. ][Uzumaki Kushina: This is also a past event that I don’t want to recall.]………………
In the picture.
Minato Namikaze was in a dilemma, with beads of sweat on his forehead.
Above Uzumaki Kushina, the seal of the Nine-Tails began to loosen.
The Nine-Tailed Fox must be very restless and trying to break free from the seal.
But his son…
However, the masked man did not give Minato Namikaze time to think and directly threw Naruto into the air.
At the same time, the kunai in his hand was ready to stab Naruto in the air!
Minato Namikaze’s eyes were filled with endless murderous intent!
But at this time, he could only use the Flying Thunder God Technique immediately to snatch Naruto before the masked man.
whoosh!
Minato Namikaze arrived first.
Naruto has returned to Minato Namikaze’s arms.
But in mid-air, Minato Namikaze also discovered the detonating tag on Naruto’s clothes.
His face changed drastically and he used the Flying Thunder God Technique again, teleporting to another empty house.
As Minato Namikaze fell, he quickly threw the clothes with the detonating tags on them to the other side.
As soon as he landed, he jumped up quickly and rushed out of the house.
“boom–“
A sharp and piercing explosion sounded behind him.
Minato Namikaze slid in a slightly awkward manner and stopped on the grass.
He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Naruto was safe and sound.
“Great! Naruto isn’t hurt!”
It all happened in a flash.
In fact, all of this happened in just a short moment.
Namikaze Minato first snatched Naruto back, then found Naruto’s detonating tag in the air, then used the Flying Thunder God Technique, threw away the detonating tag, and rushed out of the house.
If any of the steps go wrong, both Naruto and he will surely die!
The audience watched this scene with horror.
It was not until the explosion ended that the taut string in my heart was finally relaxed.
It was a close call!
[Senju Tobirama: Minato is indeed strong! Such a fast reaction speed is worthy of the Flying Thunder God Technique! ][Mei Terumi: The Fourth Hokage is so handsome! 】
[Uzumaki Naruto: My dad is really awesome! ]At this moment, countless audiences were amazed.
This is the famous yellow flash!
It really lives up to its reputation!
And people like this can only be ranked 10th!
Konoha Village is really the strongest village in the ninja world!
Boruto Uzumaki also opened his mouth wide, watching all this in shock.
After a while, he spoke incoherently:
“Wow… My grandpa is so strong…”
“My dad almost died…”
“I think I might die too…”
In the classroom, Uchiha Sarada also praised it highly:
“Yeah! Your grandpa is really cool! I must become a Hokage like him!”
Although he saw the wonderful performance of Minato Namikaze, Boruto still habitually refuted:
“What’s so great about being a Hokage? It’s just that my grandfather is strong. I don’t know if it’s a special case. If it were my cowardly father, I wonder if you would say that the Hokage is good.”
Sarada curled her lips, said nothing more, and continued to watch the live broadcast attentively.
In the video.
After rescuing Naruto, Minato Namikaze realized that this was a trick by the masked man to lure the tiger away from the mountain!
So, he quickly moved Naruto to a safe area.
“It’s safe here, Naruto, I’m going to save your mother!”
His eyes were shining and determined.
This is his responsibility as a father and husband!!!
now,
All the audience were staring at Minato Namikaze’s video intently.
Especially Boruto, Sarada and others.
I believe the next battle will be earth-shattering!
…………………………………………..
(I don’t know if anyone reads this topic!
The other ninja world gold lists all start from the Naruto story.
I don’t know if you like my angle.
Many characters and plots of Boruto will be mentioned later. I hope that readers who like this subject matter can give some flowers, comments and monthly tickets!
The author will be grateful! )
………………………………………….
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4 Boruto: Shameless villain, he actually killed my grandma! (Old version)
The picture continued to play.
at this time.
The masked man captured Uzumaki Kushina and took her to a cave.
He placed a seal on the weak Uzumaki Kushina and said coldly:
“I will release the Kyuubi in you and destroy Konoha!”
As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes flashed with a crazy red light.
A pair of Mangekyō Sharingan began to rotate rapidly!
The terrifying pupil power completely erupted!
After seeing these eyes, many modern viewers who are unaware of the situation are still shocked.
“These eyes seem to be the legendary Sharingan!”
“Was it a rebellion by the Uchiha clan?”
“Who is this masked man?”
“No wonder there are almost no Uchiha clan members in Konoha Village. It seems that they are indeed very dangerous!”
The Uchiha members in the Pure Land World felt very uncomfortable after seeing the reactions of the audience.
When Uchiha Sarada saw this scene, she couldn’t help but frown.
“Why is it that our Uchiha clan has so few talents that I even need to go to the library to barely find a few words of description?”
“Is this really related to the Uchiha rebellion?”
“By the way, what is my father’s position in Konoha Village?”
Sarada was full of doubts.
…
Finally, the Nine-Tails broke free from the seal and emerged from Kushina’s body!
The rich chakra swept in all directions and impacted the cave!
The terrifying momentum exploded!
The Nine-Tailed Fox finally regained its freedom and howled towards the moonlight.
“roar–“
The brutal and violent roar resounded through the sky!
Under the moonlight, the Nine-Tailed Fox looked around with great momentum!
Nine tails were flaming wildly behind him, each of them had the power to destroy the world.
As a Jinchūriki, Kushina is doomed to die after losing the Nine-Tails!
thump……
She collapsed to the ground, her pretty face pale and she had lost most of her vitality.
In reality.
After seeing this scene, Uzumaki Boruto also cried out in shock:
“Ah! Is my grandma going to die soon?”
In the past, he never had the chance to listen to Naruto talk about his grandparents.
So this was the first time he knew about this situation!
Boruto Uzumaki was originally very happy to see such a beautiful and kind grandmother.
Unfortunately, not long after, her grandmother in the picture was about to die!
At this moment, Boruto bit his lip tightly.
The look he gave the masked man was also filled with anger!
This damn masked man really deserves to be cut into pieces!
at the same time.
The entire ninja world was united in their hatred of the enemy and harshly criticized the masked man.
“How despicable and shameless he is to attack a child and a weak woman!”
“Even if he’s a villain, he has no bottom line!”
“If you had used your strength to directly attack the Leaf Village, I would have called you a hero. Unfortunately, you are just a vicious villain!”
“If there is no Fourth Hokage, the Seventh Hokage will also be in trouble!”
“Alas, the ninja world of the past was truly terrifying!”
Although Uzumaki Naruto, Namikaze Minato and others knew the truth, they remained silent at this moment.
Although Jiraiya also wanted to ask, it was not the right time now, so he could only ask later.
After letting the Nine-Tails regain its freedom, the masked man was very satisfied and prepared to attack Konoha Village with the Nine-Tails! !
And before leaving, he couldn’t help but frown slightly when he saw that Kushina was not dead yet.
The next moment, his Sharingan started spinning wildly again!
Under the control of the masked man.
The Nine-Tailed Fox stretched out its sharp claws, carrying with it past hatred for the Jinchūriki, and was ready to kill!
Whoosh whoosh!!!
The shock wave roared in with dust!
Kushina seemed so small and powerless in front of the Nine-Tails!
boom—–
At this moment, the entire screen began to shake violently!
The might created by the Nine-Tailed Fox was so powerful that it seemed as if it could split the entire world in half with one claw!
The dust is all over the sky, rising straight into the sky!
Many of the audience members who saw this scene closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch.
But at this time!
The change happened again!
All I saw was the dust covering the sky!
At the critical moment, a yellow figure flew over!
call out!
After saving Uzumaki Kushina, he instantly moved to a tree!
The one who came was none other than Minato Namikaze!!!
The audience was in an uproar again and cheered loudly!
It is indeed the Fourth Hokage!
So cool!
In this ninja world, there is nothing he cannot save! !
Even those who knew the identity of the masked man and the outcome of the battle were looking forward to the next scenes.
I wonder how the famous Yellow Flash will save Konoha?
Minato Namikaze had a gloomy expression and glanced at the Nine-Tails and the masked man behind him.
Murderous aura!!
Whoosh…
Then, he disappeared instantly with Uzumaki Kushina.
Seeing this, the masked man smiled faintly and continued to lead the Nine-Tails to flatten Konoha Village.
And on the other side.
Minato Namikaze brought Kushina back to where Naruto was and let her meet Naruto.
Looking at the newborn Naruto still sleeping soundly, Kushina’s face was filled with sorrow and guilt.
“Why……”
“Why did you make me leave so soon Naruto…”
Although Kushina did not die immediately thanks to the powerful vitality of the Uzumaki clan, the light of her life was rapidly dimming.
She felt very guilty when she thought about Naruto becoming an orphan as soon as he was born!
Looking at his dying wife, Minato Namikaze clenched his fists, his eyes filled with grief and anger.
at the same time,
A rumbling sound was heard!
Outside the door, smoke rose up in Konoha Village!
The Nine-Tailed Fox seems to have been released by the masked man and begins to wreak havoc!
Minato Namikaze’s eyes turned cold again as he looked outside the door!
Although he had a thousand words to say to his wife and son, Namikaze Minato also knew:
He can’t waste any more time!
Because, besides being a father and husband, he is also the Hokage of the village!!!
Minato Namikaze’s eyes gradually calmed down, erasing all the complicated thoughts in his mind.
There was only bright and determined light left in the eyes!
He immediately put on the Fourth Hokage’s clothes and went into battle!
On his cloak, the words “Fourth Hokage” were written in large golden hues, dazzling the eyes.
The weight of these few words is as heavy as Mount Tai!!!
Chapter 5: Obito, the Third Generation and others repented! (Old version)
at this time,
The huge Nine-Tails that covers the sky in Konoha Village, the awe-inspiring back of Minato Namikaze, the guilt and worry in Kushina’s eyes, and the sleeping Uzumaki Naruto, all come together into a frozen picture!
The audience will never forget it!
The next moment, Minato Namikaze rushed to the battlefield without looking back.
“I’ll be right back!”
Minato Namikaze’s words are powerful!
And Uzumaki Kushina looked at Namikaze Minato’s departing back with mixed feelings in her eyes.
There is guilt and pain, but more of it is admiration and confidence in Minato Namikaze.
She firmly believes that Minato Namikaze will be the savior of Konoha Village!
After seeing this scene, Boruto Uzumaki’s eyes were dull and his heart was extremely shocked.
It turns out that there is such an epic heroic story in the past of Konoha Village!
Is this the weight of a Hokage?
Boruto’s past views of Naruto began to waver again!
It seems that Naruto is indeed a very great person!
Behind every Hokage, there are unknown hardships and sacrifices!
Grandpa looks really handsome at this moment!
Did my father also do something amazing like my grandfather?
Thinking of this, Boruto stared intently, watching the video seriously.
The scene switched to other people’s perspectives.
At this time, Konoha Village was as peaceful and tranquil as ever.
The former Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, was smoking in an office.
Suddenly, he frowned and stood up abruptly.
“Could it be that…”
He seemed to have some ominous premonition!!
What happened next was exactly as he expected.
The mysterious masked man arrived at the center of Konoha Village.
“Psychic!”
boom——
Smoke rose from the ground and spread quickly!
Disaster has officially arrived!!!
A huge shock wave suddenly hit, pushing the ground across, as if it was going to crush and flatten all the buildings in front!
The nearby villagers were all horrified and fell to the ground on the spot!
They trembled in fear and looked at the center of the shock wave in disbelief.
Under the moonlight, a pair of blood-red fox eyes suddenly opened!
The red light is dazzling!!
The murderous aura is breathtaking!!
The huge Nine-Tailed Fox began to show its might, and let out an earth-shattering roar:
“roar!!”
The smoke cleared.
The Nine-Tailed Fox was completely flaming red, like the flames of hell, and it was about to burn the world completely!
The Nine-Tailed Fox covered the sky and the sun, like an endless dark cloud, looming over the heads of countless Konoha villagers.
The heavy pressure seemed to be able to crush the entire Konoha Village!
Boom!!!
One of the Kyuubi’s tails dropped from the sky.
In an instant, the entire Konoha Village shook violently.
Dozens of houses collapsed!
Amid the billowing smoke, the Nine-Tailed Fox rushed around.
Every step he took made the earth tremble, leaving countless deep grooves and holes on the ground.
It’s like the end of the world has come!!!
At this time.
Everyone in the chat group was also deeply shocked and began to discuss:
[Senju Hashirama: Speaking of which, Nine-Tails, you were wrong in the beginning! ][Kyuubi Kurama: Ahem… First Hokage, I was ignorant at the time…][Naruto: It’s okay, I’m friends with the Nine-Tails now! ][Senju Hashirama: A pet in a village can actually cause such a mess, you are not competent, monkey! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Excuse me, First Hokage…][Rosa: Ahem, First Hokage, don’t be so heartbroken. Not everyone can keep the Nine-Tails as a pet…][Hidan: Konoha Village’s pet? From this point of view, the Nine-Tails is nothing special. If I had known earlier, I would have let Kakuzu go and rob it directly. After all…][Kakuzu: Hidan! Shut up! Ahem… don’t meddle in the affairs of the Leaf Village…][The Fourth Raikage: Speaking of which, at such an important moment as the Jinchūriki’s childbirth, Sarutobi Hiruzen was actually still in his office, leisurely smoking? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Hey! Fourth Raikage, you don’t have to blame me like that, right? At that time, the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze was already beside Kushina, who would have thought of someone like Obito…][Mei Terumi: Haha, who knows what you are thinking? Either you are stupid or you are evil! ][Senju Tobirama: Although the incident has passed, I still want to say that Monkey, you are seriously derelict in your duty! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I’m sorry! Second Hokage, I have been seriously reflecting on this for decades…][Jiraiya: Wait! What are you talking about? Obito? ][Namikaze Minato: Alas… Teacher, although this masked man calls himself Uchiha Madara, he is actually my apprentice Obito. It is my fault that I did not teach my apprentice well…][Senju Tobirama: Minato, stop it! Don’t always take the blame for others! ][Uchiha Obito: I’m sorry, everyone in Konoha Village, I should be the one to say sorry, I’m the culprit…][Uchiha Itachi: Obito? ][Uchiha Fugaku: You are one of the important driving forces behind the injustice of our Uchiha clan and even the extermination of the clan? ][Uchiha Obito: That’s right! It’s all my fault…]After the Fourth Ninja World War, Obito deeply realized his mistakes, so he quickly expressed his apologies at this time.
[Nohara Rin: Huh? Obito! You…][Hatake Kakashi: Well, Rin, this is a long story. Actually, I am also wrong for what Obito did…]For a moment, the entire chat group instantly became a place of repentance.
[Senju Tobirama: Uchiha Madara, you are the one who should repent the most! Are you not going to say anything? Don’t think you can pretend not to hear! ][Senju Hashirama: Madara…]Uchiha Madara felt mixed emotions and could only lie down and pretend to be deaf and dumb.
Obito, Nagato and other people who had caused chaos in the ninja world now had a myriad of thoughts in their minds.
Sarutobi Hiruzen breathed a sigh of relief.
With so many scapegoats, I hope no one will hold him accountable for his mistakes!!
The new generation such as Uzumaki Boruto and Sarada were already dumbfounded.
For a moment, no one knew the ins and outs of this.
And at this moment.
The Nine-Tails turned Konoha Village upside down.
The young Might Guy was full of fighting spirit and his blood was boiling.
“Damn you Kyuubi! Now is the time for me to unleash the fiery energy of youth! Let me be your opponent!”
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s followers came to inform:
“No! All of you go to the designated gathering place!”
Might Guy was poured a bucket of cold water and was very confused.
“Why?”
The follower explained calmly:
“This is the order from the previous Hokage!”
Upon learning that it was Sarutobi Hiruzen’s order, Might Guy, Kakashi and others had no choice but to do as they were told.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was fully armed and began to fight the Nine-Tails.
However, to be on the safe side, he let other ninjas fight the Nine-Tails first.
Countless ninjas bravely faced the Nine-Tails with trepidation.
Unfortunately, there is a huge gap between their powers!
The power of ordinary ninjas was not even enough to break the Nine-Tails’ defense, it was like child’s play.
The Nine-Tailed Fox can produce earth-shaking power by simply moving its tail, causing heavy casualties among the ninjas!
The broken flesh and bright red blood were flying in the air.
Sad and bloody!
Although the ninjas came one after another, they were just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot!
The residents of Konoha Village fled in all directions, crying and screaming!
At this moment, Konoha Village has become a hell on earth!
[The Fourth Raikage: What a great Hokage, he really knows how to command his subordinates! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Humph… As the Hokage, of course I have to stay in the rear.][Ohnoki: You can describe the fear of death in such a refreshing way. You are indeed worthy of being the eloquent Third Hokage! ][Senju Tobirama: Monkey, what are you doing? 】
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Second-generation master, the Nine-Tails is too powerful. I have to be careful…]At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen in the Pure Land World was sweating profusely and had cold sweat on his back.
This abominable video, it’s fine if it’s just to criticize Minato Namikaze, but why did it also expose his own dark history!
[Senju Hashirama: If I had known it would be so troublesome, I should have given the Nine-Tails to other countries for free…][The Fourth Raikage: Never mind. I can’t afford it…][Senju Tobirama: Shut up! Stupid Nissan!!]Many viewers couldn’t bear to watch the scene of the Nine-Tailed Fox Rebellion.
This Nine-Tailed Fox is so scary!
In today’s peaceful ninja world, such a scene is simply unimaginable!
The ninja who can fight against the Nine-Tails is really too powerful!
Uchiha Fugaku and other people who had problems with Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo were staring at the video with resentment and complaining in their hearts.
hehe!
You old guys behaved like this on the night of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, and you still have the nerve to target us Uchiha?
hateful!
We must denounce Sarutobi Hiruzen and other cowardly Konoha high-ranking officials and clear the name of Uchiha! !
Chapter 6: Seeking to settle accounts with Sarutobi Hiruzen: Why didn’t you stop the Nine-Tails? (Old version)
Whoosh!!
Namikaze Minato rushed here with the Flying Thunder God Technique, and looked at the Nine-Tails that was like a murderous god with a stern look on his face.
“As the Hokage, I must protect my family in the village!”
“This is my duty now!”
“We can’t let them destroy Konoha Village again!”
Afterwards, the Nine-Tails also noticed Minato Namikaze standing nearby.
Then, a terrifying pressure suddenly emanated from the Nine-Tailed Fox!
A terrifying purple-black ball of light was gradually condensing in the Nine-Tailed Fox’s mouth.
Around him, the air was forming turbulence, and the space even seemed to be distorted!
In an instant, the Nine-Tailed Fox successfully completed charging its power.
The terrifying Tailed Beast Ball shot out with a bang!
The Tailed Beast Ball made a sharp and piercing sound of breaking through the air, and accompanied by flying sand and rocks, it rushed towards Minato Namikaze!
Wherever it passed, houses and trees were all destroyed, and deep trenches were plowed out on the ground!
Seeing this scene, the audience’s pupils suddenly shrank and their hearts were shocked.
The Nine-Tailed Fox’s attack is so powerful that it can really destroy the world!
Can Minato Namikaze, who is known for his speed, stop him?
At this moment, facing the Nine-Tailed Fox’s devastating attack, Namikaze Minato’s eyes were still full of determination!
He quickly formed seals with his hands, creating a series of ancient and mysterious rune seals in front of him!
This is the sealing technique from his wife’s Uzumaki clan!
Chi chi chi…
The unstoppable Tailed Beast Ball of the Nine-Tailed Fox was directly swallowed up by the rune seal and gradually disappeared into thin air!
Immediately afterwards, Minato Namikaze used the Flying Thunder God Technique on the Tailed Beast Ball!
Afterwards, the Tailed Beast Ball exploded far away from Konoha Village.
The dazzling light illuminated the entire night sky and Konoha Village!
Beautiful and dazzling, yet extremely terrifying.
The people in Konoha Village didn’t even dare to look directly at it!
It’s like the sun is blazing in the sky!!
The visible wind waves that reached this place made the residents even more frightened.
If this Tailed Beast Ball explodes in Konoha Village, the consequences will be unimaginable!
Fortunately, Minato Namikaze is here!
The Fourth Hokage is truly the savior of their Konoha Village!
Boruto Uzumaki was also looking at the video in horror, with a huge storm in his heart!
Oh my god!
This actually happened in their Konoha Village!
My grandfather is so strong!
It turns out that Hokage is really that important to Konoha Village!
Although at this moment, Boruto still doesn’t fully understand his father.
But at least, his view of Hokage has quietly changed.
By the way, the Nine-Tailed Fox was later sealed into his father’s body, right?
So they should have been sworn enemies at the beginning, right?
But now, the Nine-Tails should have become a good friend of Konoha Village.
I don’t know how my father resolved his hatred with the Nine-Tailed Fox along the way?
Did more thrilling things happen during this period?
Thinking of this, Boruto is even more looking forward to the subsequent plot!
When the ninjas and residents saw that Minato Namikaze had taken action and saved Konoha Village from disaster, they all cheered.
“Great! It’s the Yondaime who took action!”
“Woohoo! Konoha Village is saved!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was also very excited when he saw this.
I am no longer as timid as before.
“Great, Minato has taken action, let’s do it too!”
[Fourth Kazekage Rasa: As expected of the Third Hokage, he is still strong despite his age! He still has good eyesight and brainpower, and he made the choice that maximizes the benefits so quickly! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Thank you… Ugh! Are you mocking me for not going up when I should, and only going to act after the Fourth Hokage appeared?][Rosa: I didn’t say so much, Sarutobi Hiruzen, are you feeling guilty? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Humph! You’re just jealous of my longevity! You short-lived bastard!][The Fourth Raikage: Look! He’s getting anxious! He’s getting anxious!][Senju Tobirama: Monkey, you are a Hokage after all, can you please be more graceful? Personal attacks on others! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I’m sorry, Master Nidaime…]Of course, Senju Tobirama in the Pure Land world couldn’t help but frown.
As the Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen was too slow in dealing with the Nine-Tails crisis!
I don’t know if it’s because I’m old and useless.
And why are others targeting Sarutobi Hiruzen?
Is there really a hidden story?
At this time, the video continues to play.
Seeing the violent explosion behind him, Minato Namikaze looked solemn.
“It seems that the next explosion location must be chosen carefully!”
“I will go find the Third Generation Master and report the current situation first!”
However, just as he was talking to himself, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.
Minato Namikaze immediately noticed something strange!
He reacted very quickly and turned around immediately.
It’s the masked man from before!
He immediately stabbed the attacker with the kunai in his hand.
Swish…
At this moment, he was surprised to find that his kunai had missed the target!
And it went straight through the masked man’s body!
It’s simply unbelievable!
And when Minato Namikaze’s kunai completely passed through the masked man, the masked man suddenly attacked!
His body then became solid.
“Let’s end it!!!”
As soon as the masked man finished speaking, Minato Namikaze’s body suddenly became illusory!
It looks like it’s about to be transferred to a different time and space!
However, Minato Namikaze immediately used the Flying Thunder God Technique!
Whoosh!!!
At the critical moment, he moved to another place in time.
The masked man muttered to himself:
“So fast! I guess I have to absorb you faster next time! I’ll absorb you the moment I touch you!”
Seeing the lightning-fast fight just now, the audience all cried out in excitement!
[The Fourth Raikage: Fortunately, the Fourth Hokage reacted quickly, otherwise it would be dangerous! If it were me, I might not be able to escape! ][Senju Tobirama: Minato has really developed the Flying Thunder God Technique! I may not be able to combine the sealing technique and transfer the Tailed Beast Ball just now! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Grandpa is so handsome! ][Namikaze Minato: Haha, Boruto, your father is also very handsome! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Uh…really? I’ve never seen him look so handsome.][Uzumaki Kushina: Boruto, you will know it later! ][Ohnoki: Compared to some cowards who have not yet appeared, the Fourth Hokage is indeed worthy of being called Hokage! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Ohnoki! Are you making indirect accusations? ][Ohnoki: Haha, I didn’t scold you! What can I do if you admit it yourself? ][The Fourth Raikage: Indeed! Minato is already fighting the Nine-Tails, what are you doing in the back? Wearing armor? And telling the elite ninjas not to take action?][Orochimaru: Yes, teacher, you really have done nothing! So I have opinions about you too! ][Kirabi, the rap-singing and athletic teenager: I can’t say I’ve done nothing, I can only say I’m holding others back! ][Mei Terumi: Only handsome Minato and Kushina are fighting alone, with a few ordinary ninjas who are willing to die. Where are the others? ]For a moment, countless people in the chat group began to blame Sarutobi Hiruzen!
Although the Fourth World War has ended for such a long time, there are some things regarding the sacrifice of heroes that must never be forgotten!
They must give a reasonable explanation from Sarutobi Hiruzen!
After all, after the governance of the Fifth, Sixth and Seventh Hokage, Konoha Village is no longer the Konoha Village of Sarutobi Hiruzen!!!
Chapter 7: Offending the system, depriving Hiruzen of 3 times Kakashi’s chakra! (Old version)
After hearing everyone’s criticism of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Namikaze Minato finally realized what was happening.
At the beginning, he only thought about fighting the Nine-Tails and saving Konoha Village, so he didn’t think too much about it.
In addition, he soon sacrificed himself to seal the Nine-Tails, so no one knows what Sarutobi Hiruzen actually did.
As for later,
Namikaze Minato also learned that his son Naruto, as an orphan of a hero, was actually ignored by the whole village!!!
But at that time, he and Naruto were both engaged in endless battles, so how could they have the time to look into the past?
It was not until the emergence of the god-level editing system that Minato Namikaze finally realized that something was wrong.
So at this moment, he really hoped that his respected Sandaime could explain it clearly.
Although these things have long passed, Namikaze Minato does not want to die gloriously in battle. There are so many conspiracies and darkness behind it! !
Sarutobi Hiruzen could only find excuses.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Damn it… This live broadcast room must be deliberately against me, so it didn’t show my glorious deeds. Don’t believe it easily…]A voice interrupted his thoughts.
[Please do not make assumptions about the system! ][The system will punish Sarutobi Hiruzen by reducing his chakra as a warning to others! ][The reduction amount is three times the amount of Hatake Kakashi’s chakra! 】
[I hope everyone will take this old sly guy as a lesson and stop asking for trouble again!!]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “???”
You damn system, you still say it’s not targeting me?
They just called me an old bitch!!!
How much hatred, how much resentment! ?
Why do you want to embarrass a rookie like me?!
[The Fourth Raikage: Haha! Even this god-level editing system is dissatisfied with you. It is really true that the evils sent by heaven can be forgiven, but the evils brought by oneself cannot be forgiven! ][Rosa: Sarutobi Hiruzen’s behavior can really be said to be irritating to heaven and man! ][Darui: With so much chakra lost, will Sarutobi Hiruzen still have any chakra left? ][Kakashi: Actually, I don’t have much chakra…][Orochimaru: But don’t overestimate my teacher. His strength is so weak that he might even have negative chakra.][Namikaze Minato: Sarutobi Hiruzen, what did you do that night? ]Namikaze Minato no longer respectfully calls Sarutobi Hiruzen “Hokage”.
In the Pure Land World, Sarutobi Hiruzen was exhausted and his mentality collapsed.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: You will know it soon. I have made great contributions to the fight against the Nine-Tails! Let’s take a look at Minato’s highlight moments…]Sarutobi Hiruzen tried desperately to change the subject.
At this moment, Minato Namikaze in the Pure Land World also frowned slightly.
But for a moment, he didn’t know what to say.
At this time, Naruto also began to doubt his life.
How could the third-generation grandfather whom I respected so much actually do something worse than an animal?
Then why was he so good to me in the past?
Wait!
It seems like something is really wrong!
As the son of the fourth generation, he was actually despised by the entire village…
Naruto, who used to be carefree, also fell into deep thought.
At the same time, Boruto Uzumaki had the same idea.
Aren’t these three generations of Hokage very great and glorious in the textbooks?
Did he really kill grandpa and grandma directly or indirectly?
That is really abominable!!
Boruto opened a history textbook.
Looking at the chapter about the Third Hokage, his eyes were filled with disgust and hatred!
Minato Namikaze used Flying Thunder God to move to a forest.
Not long after, the space in front of him suddenly distorted and the masked man appeared again.
“Haha, where are you running to now!?”
Minato Namikaze looked at the masked man and frowned slightly.
After a careful analysis, he began to question in a cold voice:
“You are Uchiha Madara, right?!”
“But that’s not right, he should have died a long time ago…”
As he spoke, Minato Namikaze shook his head, his eyes full of murderous intent.
It doesn’t matter who this person is.
The important thing is, he must completely defeat this powerful “Uchiha Madara”!!!
Then, the battle officially began!
The masked man rushed over like lightning.
Minato Namikaze also jumped up, rushed forward quickly, and stabbed the enemy fiercely with the kunai in his hand!
The masked man holds a mysterious chain, ready to bind Minato Namikaze!
The two sides just “brushed past each other”, and Minato Namikaze passed through the hollow masked man!
Namikaze Minato’s pupils suddenly dilated!
It seemed as if the masked man was not in this time and space at all!
But the next moment!
After completely penetrating Minato Namikaze, the masked man suddenly materialized!
The chain in his hand successfully bound Minato Namikaze behind him in an instant!
Unfortunately, Minato Namikaze also reacted quickly and used the Flying Thunder God Technique again! !
call out……
He teleported a few meters away.
After just a few rounds of confrontation, Minato Namikaze quickly analyzed his opponent’s abilities.
So, Namikaze Minato quickly came up with a countermeasure! ! !
At this moment, there was no more shock in his eyes, and instead, there was an indescribable determination!
call out!!
Minato Namikaze swept his body again and rushed towards the masked man!
The masked man also shot out again!
When the two were about to collide, Minato Namikaze threw the kunai out of the water.
With a whoosh sound!!
The kunai flew to the masked man’s head at lightning speed!
However, the masked man’s head faded away again, allowing the kunai to pass through it.
His ability to become virtual is almost unsolvable!
After the kunai penetrated completely, a dazzling blue light appeared in Minato Namikaze’s hand!
This is a Rasengan that can be released directly without any hand seals!
But at this moment, the masked man is already confident!
Because his hand had already touched Minato Namikaze first, he was full of confidence!
“It’s my victory!”
In the blink of an eye, just as the masked man touched Minato Namikaze’s clothes and was about to absorb him, Minato Namikaze disappeared again in an instant!
He teleported to the location where the kunai was thrown before!
At the same time, the Rasengan in his hand also smashed towards the masked man!
The Rasengan hit the masked man hard, and the vast chakra exploded instantly!
“This is Flying Thunder God Stage 2!”
An extremely violent whirlwind swept towards the explosion point.
Along with a loud bang that shook the earth and the sky, a deep hole was blown out on the ground!
The ground broke into pieces and collapsed!
Smoke and dust rolled up!
“ah!!!”
The masked man was furious and let out a shrill scream!
He, who possesses the ability to become virtual, suffered such a crushing defeat like never before!
At the same time, Minato Namikaze also left the Flying Thunder God Seal on the masked man!
The entire ninja world was stunned.
It took me a while to recover from the shock.
The chat group quickly became excited!!!
[Senju Tobirama: Minato, you are faster than me! I guess no one except my brother can escape the clutches of Uchiha Obito.][Senju Hashirama: Haha, I haven’t fought with Obito before, so it’s hard to say! After all, his Kamui Space cannot be dealt with by massive amounts of chakra and Wood Release. Without sufficient reaction speed, he will definitely lose! ]At this moment, even the two top Hokage’s record against Minato Namikaze is impeccable!
Chapter 8: Minato Namikaze stuns the masked man and makes Boruto cry! (Old version)
Hearing the praise from the two top masters, Minato Namikaze felt a little embarrassed.
[Namikaze Minato: The two Hokages are too kind! I dare not compare myself with you! ][Tsunade: I really pale in comparison to the Fourth Hokage! I don’t even rank in the top ten!]【Jiraiya: Yes! The disciple is better than the master! 】
[Rosa: The masters of Konoha Village are really modest! Except for some old immortals…]Sarutobi Hiruzen: “……”
Is this ever going to end?
You keep criticizing me! ?
[Uzumaki Naruto: Dad is so cool! Although I already knew the result of this battle, I only know the details now! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Yes! Even with the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan, it is not easy to catch up with Uncle Minato’s speed! ][The Fourth Raikage: If I were to face a battle of this level, I would definitely be defeated! ][Ohnoki: Great fight! It was really satisfying to watch! It’s a pity that he wasn’t killed outright… that would have meant there wouldn’t have been a Ninja World War.][Mei Terumi: The Fourth Hokage is already very strong to be able to achieve this! ]The cheers and applause from the crowd were endless and could not be stopped at all!!!
In addition to the strong men of the older generation, the new generation also worships Minato Namikaze!
Especially Boruto, it brought tears to my eyes!
He must learn such a cool Rasengan!
He also wants to learn his grandfather’s other ninjutsu and spiritual qualities!
[Boruto: Grandpa!!! I must learn from you and never bring disgrace upon your name! ][Sarada: The Fourth Hokage is so handsome!!!][Mitsuki: This is the pinnacle showdown in the ninja world! ][Metal Lee: It seems that we are still a long way from our ancestors! ][Namikaze Minato: Haha! Thank you Boruto! Thank you everyone!!!]In Danzo’s heart, he secretly thought:
“This Fourth Hokage is indeed very strong!”
“If it weren’t for Sarutobi Hiruzen’s various methods that killed him, I would never have become Hokage in my life.”
“You are indeed my good partner, full of ideas!”
……………..
The masked man suffered severe injuries and quickly jumped onto a rock, gasping for breath.
His left hand seemed to have melted, taking on a strange liquid shape.
His tone was as cold as water:
“I didn’t expect that I would be outwitted. The Flying Thunder God Technique is so elusive! We must not be careless at all…”
Before the masked man could finish his words, Namikaze Minato used the Flying Thunder God Seal he had left behind before and flew in front of him again!
At the same time, Minato Namikaze quickly cast spells on him with both hands.
Before one wave subsides, another wave rises!
The masked man, who had originally appeared very calm, began to panic after suffering a series of heavy blows from Minato Namikaze.
“Contract seal!? You want to separate the Kyuubi from me?”
Namikaze Minato said coldly:
“That’s right, in this case, the Nine-Tailed Fox is no longer yours!”
Under the operation of Minato Namikaze, the connection between the masked man and the Nine-Tails was quickly cut off!!!
And after that.
Even through the mask, everyone could feel the masked man’s fear and intense shock.
He was extremely frightened at this moment, and his hair stood up coldly as if he was possessed!
In this battle, he was really defeated!
At this point, the masked man who had been calm and composed before had no choice but to admit defeat!
At most, he could just utter some harsh words and try to get back some face.
“As expected of the Fourth Hokage! You can actually hurt me…”
“But the Nine-Tailed Fox will be mine sooner or later!”
“I am the one who can unify the world!!!”
After saying this, the masked man finally disappeared completely.
After being hit so hard by Minato Namikaze, he had neither the ability nor the face to stay any longer.
At this moment, Namikaze Minato murmured:
“This guy doesn’t seem to be lying. He will definitely become a major threat to Konoha Village!!!”
“But at this time, the more important thing is the Nine-Tailed Fox…”
“I wonder how the Third-generation Master handled it…”
He looked towards the village, his eyes filled with confusion and embarrassment.
Chapter 9 Reporting the Monkey: Fierce as a Tiger, but Almost No Record (Old Version)
Within the village.
The Sharingan mark on the Kyuubi’s eyes had disappeared, and he had regained his rationality.
However, at this moment, out of his hatred for Konoha Village, there was still a gleam of hatred in his eyes!
humiliation!
pain!
Sad and angry!
Various emotions lingered in the Nine-Tails’ heart, making him furious and continuing to wreak havoc on Konoha Village.
roar–
A cold and terrifying sound exploded!
Let Konoha Village continue to be shrouded in the fear of being dominated by the Nine-Tails!
Sarutobi Hiruzen finally appeared on the screen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen finally stood in front of the Nine-Tails and said with gritted teeth:
“We must prevent the village from being destroyed!”
“We must drive the Kyuubi out of the village!”
He began to order the Anbu personnel behind him.
“Give me a chance to perform a ninjutsu!”
“Continue to attack the Nine-Tail without slacking off!”
Upon hearing this, the Anbu members all rushed forward to attack the Nine-Tails.
Although their attacks were small and weak, because of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words, they had no choice but to attack the Nine-Tails without hesitation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen dragged his feet for a long time before he began to form seals with his hands.
“Ninjutsu: Summoning Technique!”
“Monkey King Ape Demon!”
Afterwards, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately transformed Enma into the Vajra Ruyi Stick.
The Vajra Ruyi Stick hit the Nine-Tailed Fox heavily with unstoppable force.
The Nine-Tailed Fox tried desperately to resist this powerful force, but was still unable to withstand it and was defeated.
The huge Nine-Tailed Fox was quickly pushed several miles away and out of the range of Konoha Village!
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Look everyone, if it weren’t for me, I don’t know how much damage the Nine-Tails would have caused! ][The Fourth Raikage: It seems to be somewhat useful, but isn’t this the duty of a Hokage? Do you want to take credit for this?]Before everyone could discuss for too long, Sarutobi Hiruzen in the picture collapsed on the ground with big beads of sweat on his forehead.
Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to shout orders to his men:
“Keep attacking! Don’t stop!”
After saying that, he looked outside the Konoha Village with a worried look on his face.
“Minato, where the hell are you?”
The chat group exploded again!
[Senju Tobirama: ??? Monkey, why are you still counting on the Fourth Hokage to come? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I can’t help it… Second-generation master, I also know that my ability is limited. I have already done my best to push the Nine-Tails away…][Senju Tobirama: What are you going to do when the Fourth Hokage comes? ]Sarutobi Hiruzen knew Senju Tobirama’s temperament very well.
As the Hokage who implements the will of fire, Tobirama Senju cares the most about the new generation of Konoha.
So he began to cater to his tastes.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: I think with Minato here, we can have a chance to defeat the Nine-Tails.][Sarutobi Hiruzen: After all, I’m old, and my tolerance for error is low… And if I die, the Nine-Tails will just continue to cause trouble. It’s meaningless! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: If I can create an opportunity for Minato to seal the Nine-Tails, then I will definitely move forward bravely and not be afraid of death! ]Sarutobi Hiruzen started talking nonsense!
[The Fourth Raikage: You speak better than you sing! ][Orochimaru: Yes, teacher, you don’t have many convincing achievements. ][Rosa: You just pushed the Nine-Tails away, and you didn’t cause any harm to him? You’re out of breath now? You’re not old at this time, are you?][The Fourth Raikage: As expected, Sarutobi Hiruzen is a shrewd man. It is better to be safe than sorry! ][Ohnoki: Humph! You’re just a coward! I’m nearly eighty years old and my waist isn’t in good condition. When I was fighting Uchiha Madara, wasn’t I the first to lead the charge?]At this moment, seeing the people around him criticizing Sarutobi Hiruzen, Senju Tobirama became more and more dissatisfied.
You have to know that at the beginning, Tobirama Senju sacrificed his own life to fight against Kinkaku and Ginkaku, so that the new generation of Konoha Village could save their lives!
It was precisely because Sarutobi Hiruzen took the initiative to step forward and said that he wanted to follow to cover the retreat that Senju Tobirama designated him as the successor to Hokage.
Could it be that all the bravery and fearlessness back then was just an act by Sarutobi Hiruzen?
He really is acting like a monkey! !
[Senju Tobirama: Monkey, do you still know what the Will of Fire is? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Of course I know. Where the leaves dance, the fire will continue to burn! The flames will continue to illuminate the village and make new leaves sprout.][Senju Hashirama: Oh, that’s a good point! Madara, you should learn from me!][Uchiha Madara: Humph! I still prefer to believe in myself rather than the power of my juniors! ][Senju Tobirama: Monkey, such beautiful words actually came out of your mouth? Where did you copy them? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Nidaime-sama, I really said it… and it was even written in the textbook… Well… I don’t deserve it…]At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen really felt like crying but had no tears left.
Now, even the way I breathe is wrong!
Chapter 10 System Answers Open! Villages are in an arms race to fight against Naruto and Sasuke! (Old version)
To make matters worse for Sarutobi Hiruzen, the god-level editing system suddenly asked:
[The system Q&A will be started below! ][During the Nine-Tails Rebellion, how much contribution did each ninja make to suppress the Nine-Tails and protect Konoha Village? 】
[Reference characters include: Sarutobi Hiruzen, Shimura Danzo, Mito Kado En, Utane Koharu, Namikaze Minato, Jiraiya, Tsunade, Orochimaru, Hatake Kakashi, Might Guy, Hyuga Hiashi…]The god-level editing system listed a series of names.
They are all important figures in Konoha Village.
[Requirements for answering questions: Only ninjas above the Chunin level are eligible. ][Answer using percentages such as 10%, 20% etc.! ][The closer the overall answer is to the standard answer, the richer the reward will be! 】
[There is no upper limit on the rewards, including resurrection cards, fairy chakra, ten-tail chakra, reincarnation eye, bloodline net, Susanoo…][However, if the answer is too outrageous, there will be certain penalties! Please think carefully! ]The entire ninja world was extremely shocked, their eyes widened and they fell into a daze.
Aren’t the rewards of this system too rich?
Even these top rewards are available?
If it were really possible to obtain it, wouldn’t it mean that one could become a Six Paths-level figure in an instant?
However, some people have begun to put forward analyses.
[Senju Tobirama: Although this highest reward sounds very good, it should be very difficult to obtain. After all, we have to give an accurate percentage of each person’s contribution.][Darui: The ninjas from Konoha Village will definitely get the most rewards. It’s really unfair. ][Kurotsuchi: Yes, Konoha Village has the most Chunins, so there are many people who answer questions. And you can also get first-hand information.][Gaara: That’s not necessarily true. After all, not everyone can get a bird’s-eye view. Even those who experienced it firsthand, like most viewers, are only now seeing the full picture.][Choujuro: I wonder what the punishment will be? But as long as you don’t answer the questions randomly, you shouldn’t be punished, right?]Countless villages gathered their top leaders and military advisors together and began to conduct serious analysis.
They all want to answer as many questions as possible and get the best rewards!
Although the five major villages appear to be very harmonious on the surface, they are still competing secretly and engaging in an arms race.
Although peace has been achieved in the Ninja World under Naruto’s leadership, many far-sighted people are well aware that:
This superficial peace is likely to be very fragile!
This peace was achieved due to the presence of two top fighters, Naruto and Sasuke, or the deterrence to other ninja villages!!
Moreover, other villages were somewhat dissatisfied with Konoha Village’s post-war actions.
For example, characters like Orochimaru, Kabuto Yakushi, Uchiha Sasuke, etc., have all threatened the peace of the ninja world.
Orochimaru conducted various dangerous experiments, destroyed Konoha Village, assassinated the Fourth Kazekage…
The Impure World Reincarnation of Kabuto Yakushi gave birth to countless strong men to help Uchiha Obito…
Uchiha Sasuke also made a big fuss at the Five Kage Summit, and even after killing Kaguya Otsutsuki, he said that he would kill the Five Kage and make the Ninja World a Ninja World under his control…
However, after the Fourth Ninja World War, they all became powerful figures in Konoha Village, and Konoha Village did not severely punish them.
However, Konoha Village has the stronger fist, so people from other villages have nothing to say.
So they can only be on guard in secret and quietly accumulate strength!!!
after all,
Who knows if there will be changes in the future?
Although Uchiha Sasuke lost one hand, he still has the Samsara Eye and can do something to destroy the world at any time.
For example, taking away other tailed beasts again and gaining the power to destroy the world! !
If it weren’t for the fact that Naruto was better than him, the ninja world would have changed a long time ago.
but,
Who knows if Sasuke is just compromising temporarily at this moment?
Who knows what Sasuke will do in the future?
Maybe Sasuke was just enduring it in silence.
Are you waiting to defeat Naruto in the future and unify the ninja world again using high-pressure means?
In fact,
This kind of analysis has actually been discussed in the other four villages!!
After all, they would not be willing to accept that the peace of the ninja world depends solely on the will of Naruto and Sasuke!!!
Although they could not say these words in public, in private, they were indeed very wary of Naruto and Sasuke, two strategic figures.
now.
In the high-level meeting of the Hidden Cloud Village.
Darui: “According to the information we have, Jiraiya and Tsunade should not be in the village now, and they are indeed not seen in the video.”
The Fourth Raikage: “Yes, if they were here, the people of Konoha Village would not have suffered this disaster.”
Mabui: “There is no doubt that Minato Namikaze is the person who made the greatest contribution, but I don’t know what percentage it is. 50%, 60%, 80% or even higher?”
Dodai: “And Sarutobi Hiruzen, the coward hiding in the back, I don’t know how much contribution he has made. Can he reach 10%?”
Darui: “I hope we can get extraordinary rewards in this quiz!”
The Fourth Raikage nodded solemnly.
“Yeah, even though we developed a weapon called the Chakra Cannon that can shatter the moon!”
“But he may not be able to defeat Naruto and Sasuke.”
“If we can obtain the Six Paths-level reward, we will be able to compete with Konoha Village!”
Similar discussions began to take place in other villages.
At the same time, Konoha Village.
Uzumaki Naruto, Nara Shikamaru and other senior executives were also discussing it seriously.
As a military strategist, Nara Shikamaru was also very conflicted at this time.
He looked at Uzumaki Naruto and began to question him.
“Naruto, please give an objective evaluation of your father.”
“He’s definitely made the biggest contribution.”
“By the way, your mother’s contribution is also very great.”
“How do you think I should answer?”
Uzumaki Naruto frowned and thought for a moment before saying:
“My father transferred two Tailed Beast Balls and sealed half of the Nine-Tails twice, and also caused such great damage to Obito.”
“It should be 90%.”
“My mother’s sealing technique, the Diamond Seal, is also very important.”
“And she taught dad a lot of sealing techniques.”
“She also has 5%.”
“As for the third-generation grandfather…”
Naruto, who had always respected the Third Hokage very much, was now deeply doubtful.
In the past, the Third Hokage often took care of me, and if he hadn’t been there, my childhood would have definitely been more painful.
But in the video, his performance is hard to describe…
never mind!
At most, just write a 3% contribution rate!
At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen in the Pure Land World was also in a very difficult situation.
Doesn’t he want to write a 50% or even higher percentage for himself?
But is this realistic?
I can’t even convince myself.
Then you will definitely be punished by the system!
Sarutobi Hiruzen began to analyze himself very deeply.
I used the summoning beast and consumed so much chakra to drive the Nine-Tailed Fox out of the village.
At least it reduced a lot of property losses and loss of life.
It also saved the new generation, which is an act of implementing the will of fire.
Otherwise, people like Kakashi and Might Guy, who made outstanding contributions to the Fourth Ninja World War, might have died young.
Can I give you 30%?
Maybe a little high…
What about the 20%?
Even 10%?
Sarutobi Hiruzen let out a long sigh.
If you give an outrageous answer just to brag about yourself, the reward you get will be much less.
If you miss out on good rewards like the Resurrection Card because of this, you will regret it for the rest of your life!!
Chapter 11: The Sarutobi clan was implicated and Hiruzen was expelled from the clan (old version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen struggled for a long time and finally wrote 10% for his contribution rate.
80% of Minato Namikaze’s words were written.
The rest of the people will split 10% equally.
If you did not make any move, write 0%.
Other people in the Pure Land world were also talking about it.
[Uchiha Madara: Hot mom, what are you going to write in your answer? ][Senju Hashirama: I can’t tell you, otherwise my brother will definitely be unhappy. ][Senju Tobirama: Brother! It seems that you are not so stupid that you are hopeless. But this time, I will not stop you. ][Senju Hashirama: Why, aren’t you worried that Madara will answer too well and get some powerful reward? ][Senju Tobirama: It’s okay! He copied yours anyway, so he’s not much better. ][Senju Hashirama: Hey, hey, hey, Tobirama, are you being so disrespectful to me? Are you saying that I’m not smart enough? ][Senju Tobirama: Nissan, you have self-awareness, and it seems that you are not that bad. 】
[Uchiha Madara: Okay, give it to me, I don’t want it anymore…]Soon, everyone finished answering the questions and uploaded their answers.
Some villages put all the people above the Chunin level at risk on one answer to get the best reward.
Some villages adopt a cautious strategy, and there are various answers.
And everyone’s answers are made public in the chat group.
So many people turned their attention to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
[Ohnoki: Hahahahaha. Even Sarutobi Hiruzen himself only dared to write that his contribution rate was 10%.][Uchiha Fugaku: You also know that you are slacking off a lot. ][Mei Terumi: Even the Second Hokage’s water jutsu isn’t as strong as yours. ][Uchiha Sasuke: The Third Hokage only made 10% of the contribution. You know, the Fourth Hokage traveled everywhere and even fought against the Nine-Tails and the masked man.][The Fourth Raikage: Wait, don’t overestimate him. Maybe he doesn’t even have 10%…][Sarutobi Hiruzen: ……]And afterwards, when everyone looked carefully at all the answers, they found that almost no one gave Sarutobi Hiruzen a high evaluation.
The best is only 20%.
Or Konohamaru and other members of the Sarutobi family.
And I don’t know whether it is to give face to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw this, his mentality was broken.
The Third Hokage was actually questioned like this.
Even people from my own family look down on me! ?
How can this be tolerated?!
But after recalling that he had only written 10%, he remained silent.
Finally, after the upload was completed, the god-level editing system also began to speak:
【Answers will be announced now!!】
[According to the system, the following answer is the most outrageous and will be punished accordingly! ]After seeing this densely packed list, everyone looked carefully and nervously to see if their names were on it.
[Mei Terumi: Fortunately, there are no people from our Kirigakure.][The Fourth Raikage: The names above are basically all from Konoha Village, and they belong to the Sarutobi clan, right?][Might Guy: The answers are outrageous. Most of them say that Sarutobi Hiruzen’s contribution is more than 15%…][Yuhi Kurenai: And there will be a penalty, at least 20% of Kakashi’s chakra will be deducted, at most 50%… If it’s not enough, it will be a negative number.][Hatake Kakashi: ??? Why are they deducting from me again? Is it because I am the sixth Hokage who just stepped down? ][Naruto: Teacher, it may be because your chakra is too little. Otherwise, if we deduct it from the other Hokage, no one will have enough.][Hatake Kakashi: ……]After seeing his family, young and old, living and dead, all weakened,
Sarutobi Hiruzen was struck by lightning, and his face seemed to have turned into a clay or wooden sculpture.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Ah…and what does it mean that the chakra is deducted to a negative number? ][Sarutobi Hirofumi: Haha! I don’t know what that means!! Anyway, I’m lying on the bed dying now.][Sarutobi Zangetsu: I was deducted into a negative number and almost died. I need someone with more chakra to transfer some chakra to me so that I can recover.][Sarutobi Yui: Damn it! I have worked hard to cultivate chakra for my entire life, and now it has all gone to waste.][Sarutobi Asuma: I also feel that my strength has been greatly reduced in the Pure Land World. It’s really uncomfortable! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Ah this……]The current head of the Sarutobi clan also feels that he has lost 40% of his strength and is not even as good as an ordinary jonin.
When he thought of this, he couldn’t help but curse the dead Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Yuhi Kurenai’s daughter Sarutobi Mirai also looked at the punishment she received with a worried look on her face, feeling resentful in her heart.
“I listened to what the family elders said and wrote 18%. I didn’t expect that my strength would be reduced by 20% or 30%. I’m really unlucky.”
“This ancestor of the family, whom I have never met, really betrayed the clan members without paying for his life.”
“I won’t burn incense for him anymore.”
At this time, everyone in the Sarutobi clan realized that it was because they exaggerated Sarutobi Hiruzen’s contribution that they were punished like this! !
Countless people began to complain desperately.
“This damn old bitch is so restless even after his death?”
“And to let my family receive such punishment.”
“If it weren’t for the fact that he is the Third Hokage, I would have wanted to remove him from the family tablet.”
If you give him a little face, you can scold him in real life.
If you don’t give me face, I will just curse Sarutobi Hiruzen in the chat group!
At this time, he was already terrified in the Pure Land world.
If this continues, will I be expelled from the Sarutobi family?
After today, I don’t know how many of my tribesmen will blame me or even curse me!
well……
What is going on?!
God is targeting me, and the Sarutobi clan too! !
The system also began to announce the top-ranked answers.
[The following answerers will receive the following rewards, and will be ranked according to the correctness of their answers. 】
Everyone looked up with great anticipation, and the first person they saw was Boruto, who was number one on the list.
Boruto’s answer score is B. (The highest score is S)
His contribution rate to the character of Minato Namikaze is 95%.
The contribution rate of my grandmother Uzumaki Kushina is 5%.
Others, including Sarutobi Hiruzen, wrote 0.
Therefore, he successfully obtained a reward far higher than that of others.
[Myobokusan Sage Mode (lasts 3 minutes)! ! ]Boruto Uzumaki’s answer and reward instantly caused a sensation in the entire ninja world!
Chapter 12: Outrageous! Sarutobi Hiruzen’s contribution rate is negative? Hikaru is more trouble than good (old version)
Naruto was very surprised by Boruto’s answer.
[Naruto: Boruto, why can you answer so perfectly? How did you analyze it? ][Boruto: I don’t know. I just wrote a 95% contribution rate without thinking because I admired my grandfather.][Boruto: And I left 5% for my grandma. So I wrote 0 for the others.][Boruto: Dad, what is the use of this so-called fairy chakra? ][Naruto: That would be very useful. It can cause damage to people at the level of the Six Paths… Never mind, you may not need it for now, I’ll tell you when the time comes!]Seeing Boruto get such a good reward, Naruto also had a smile on his face.
But when he thought of what happened to Sarutobi Hiruzen, his heart was once again filled with dark clouds.
Is it true that the Third Generation Grandfather is an unqualified Hokage?
Was it because of his inaction that his father and mother sacrificed themselves?
After his views of more than 20 years were suddenly overturned, Naruto found it a little difficult to accept it for a while.
Those who answered relatively correctly were rewarded one by one.
For example, Naruto’s chakra limit increased by 10%.
Sasuke’s eye power recovery speed is increased by 20%.
Hatake Kakashi’s chakra limit increases by 30%, and chakra recovery speed is also increased by 25%!
After the awards are distributed.
In the chat group, everyone started discussing again.
[Senju Hashirama: Tobirama, I don’t even have any reward! Alas…][Senju Tobirama: Let me see your answer… You only wrote that Namikaze Minato contributed 50%? Everyone else contributed more or less 3%. You are such a stupid brother! ][Senju Hashirama: I think the village belongs to everyone…][Senju Tobirama: Fortunately, you didn’t write that Monkey’s contribution exceeded 10%, otherwise, you would be punished. Monkey, get out of here quickly, how much contribution did you make? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I don’t know either… I wrote 10%, and I got the penalty of reduced chakra. Adding the previous penalty of 3 times Kakashi’s chakra, I estimate that my strength is less than 20% of my peak period…][Nara Shikamaru: Speaking of which, Boruto is ranked first, and his answers are only rated B. So how good does it take to get to S? ][Senju Tobirama: Yes, this is indeed difficult to quantify accurately. ]Just as everyone was discussing, the system began to announce the correct answers.
[The standard answer is announced below! ][The following characters made the following contributions to suppressing the Nine-Tails and protecting Konoha Village during the Nine-Tails Rebellion! ][Namikaze Minato: 120%, Uzumaki Kushina: 30%][Sarutobi Hiruzen: -60%][Gamabunta: 5%][Autumn Road to Wind: 1%, Past True Red: 1%……][Anbu member Xiang: 0.3%, Anbu member Linjiao: 0.1%, Anbu member Hu: 0.1%……][Might Guy: 0, Hatake Kakashi: 0, Kurenai Yuhi: 0……]When the entire ninja world saw these contribution rates, a storm broke out.
Holy shit! Sarutobi Hiruzen’s contribution rate is actually still negative! ?
And it’s such a big burden?
[Senju Hashirama: ??? ?][Senju Tobirama: ??? ?][Namikaze Minato: Third generation! You……][Uzumaki Kushina: Damn Sandai! I can’t stand you, you stinky old man, I%￥! ……]The hot-tempered Chili Pepper was about to burst into a swearing noise.
If it were possible in the Pure Land, she would go and fight Sarutobi Hiruzen to the death.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Third-generation grandfather, this…][Uzumaki Boruto: Damn you old man, I thought writing 0% would be enough, but I didn’t expect that I still overestimated your contribution! ]In the ninja world, people from other villages also burst into laughter!
Although they knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen was this old bastard who almost never did good things.
But having a negative contribution rate is really unheard of!
Does this person have any limits?
His lowest point is about to break through the underground core, right?
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Don’t get excited, this must be a misunderstanding. How can there be a negative number? There must be something wrong with the system! ]As soon as Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, the system’s voice sounded again:
[Sarutobi Hiruzen once again questioned the system, and was punished by depriving him of his fire and earth attribute chakras.][Sarutobi Hiruzen: ??? ?]Sarutobi Hiruzen in the Pure Land World is about to explode.
If even these attribute chakras were directly taken away, wouldn’t that mean at least dozens of his ninjutsu would be useless?
This damn system, and you still say it’s not targeting me?
It would be fine if you gave me a contribution rate of 0, but why is it a negative number?
[The Fourth Raikage: Sarutobi Hiruzen, stop being so stubborn. Even the system has determined this. You are definitely -60%! ][Ohnoki: She’s really an old lady crawling into bed – I laughed! ][Mei Terumi: What on earth did he do to deserve such an evaluation? ][Uchiha Fugaku: Could he be the real culprit behind the Nine-Tails Rebellion? ][Uchiha Shisui: I think it’s very likely! It seems we all underestimated this old scoundrel! ]People from other villages made guesses, half seriously and half jokingly.
[Fourth Raikage: I am beginning to wonder if Sarutobi Hiruzen is a spy sent by our Hidden Cloud Village? Third Raikage, did you fail to tell me before you died?][Third Raikage: I don’t know either. How about we ask the Second Raikage? ][Kirabi: Yoho, three years, three years, and three years, Sarutobi Hiruzen has become the Hokage! He doesn’t even want to come back to the Hidden Cloud Village. ]At this moment, everyone was in a frenzy of trampling on Sarutobi Hiruzen!
Even Hashirama Senju, Tobirama Senju, Uzumaki Naruto and others couldn’t help but doubt.
Could it be that Sarutobi Hiruzen is really an undercover agent?
Chapter 13: Is Hiruzen an undercover agent from the Hidden Cloud Village? Danzo and Hiruzen are fighting! (Old version)
As Sarutobi Hiruzen was on the verge of collapse, the others continued to add fuel to the fire.
[The Fourth Raikage: Sarutobi Hiruzen, you, the undercover agent, are you unwilling to return to the Hidden Cloud Village!? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Of course I don’t want to… Bah! I’m not from the Hidden Cloud Village!][Senju Tobirama: Monkey, how do you explain this negative contribution rate? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Second-generation master, the heaven and earth are witnesses! I really have devoted my life to Konoha Village and will not stop until my death! ][Luo Sha: Still working hard, it’s like blooming on a dunghill – so conceited! ]Sarutobi Hiruzen in the Pure Land World was stunned and didn’t know what to say.
For the first time, he experienced the feeling that everyone in the world was against him.
This is the treatment only Uchiha Madara, Obito and others get, right?
What virtue and ability have I possessed?
After the Q&A session ended, the screen started to appear again in the live broadcast room!!
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s men gathered Hatake Kakashi, Might Guy, Kurenai Yuhi and others in a forest.
“Listen! You must not get near the Kyuubi!”
“This is not a battle with other villages!”
“It’s a struggle within the village.”
Xi Ri Hong also raised an objection:
“Why? Can’t we just fight?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s subordinates just explained indifferently:
“You have to pass on the Will of Fire to the next generation! You can’t die so soon!”
Although the strong men of the younger generation such as Xi Ri Hong were a little dissatisfied, they had no choice but to obey orders.
Looking at the Nine-Tailed Fox causing destruction everywhere near the village, their eyes were filled with anxiety and worry.
In a real chat group.
[Might Guy: Alas… If I had been able to burn my youth, the Fourth Hokage wouldn’t have had to die.][Kakashi: Kai, this is not your fault. ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Everyone, take a good look! This is actually how I carry out the Will of Fire! I don’t want these new generations to die. I really have good intentions! ! People like Kakashi and Might Guy later became powerful ninjas that became famous in the ninja world! ]Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and hurriedly beautified himself.
[Naruto: I see. That’s what I was saying. The Third-generation grandfather must have a reason for doing this.][Senju Tobirama: But Monkey, you still can’t explain your negative contribution rate! ][The Fourth Raikage: No need to explain. So many people originally wanted to fight the Nine-Tails, but they were stopped by him. Isn’t this just making things worse? Of course, the number will be negative! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I think the system’s contribution rate standard may be different from our daily standards. My behavior may seem to weaken the power to fight against the Nine-Tails, but it is for the long-term interests of Konoha Village! This is the will of fire! You can’t be short-sighted! ]Sarutobi Hiruzen began to deceive himself desperately.
[Senju Hashirama: Uh… there seems to be a little truth in that…][Rosa: No! If you want to consider the new generation, why don’t you go up and fight the Nine-Tails first? Why wait for the Fourth Hokage? ][Mei Terumi: And before that, so many ordinary ninjas were sent to die. Aren’t their lives also lives? ][Namikaze Minato: Don’t get me wrong, these people are actually my Anbu subordinates, and they are all loyal ninjas willing to sacrifice themselves for Konoha Village. I believe that if they are allowed to fight the Nine-Tails, they will feel that their deaths are worthy! ][Rosa: Oh! Then I seem to understand… To Sarutobi Hiruzen, they are the power of the current Hokage Namikaze Minato, so it doesn’t matter if they die? ][Mei Terumi: If I do this, I can clear the way for myself to become Hokage again! That’s why I said it was an internal struggle in Konoha Village!][The Fourth Raikage: And later, I can make young masters like Kakashi and Might Guy grateful to me, and think that the Third Hokage fought to protect the young seedlings, which is really killing two birds with one stone! I can win people’s hearts! ][Mei Terumi: I think that by not letting the younger generation take action, they just want to let handsome Minato fight alone. They even hope that he dies so that Sarutobi Hiruzen can continue to be the Hokage? I feel so sorry for him! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Maybe there are other measures to make the Nine-Tails cause greater damage, so the contribution rate is -60%! ]After everyone’s analysis, they almost completely exposed Sarutobi Hiruzen!
[Namikaze Minato: Third Hokage, you…is this true? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Oh, that’s definitely not true, you shady villains, stop stirring up trouble! Humph, I am innocent, and I am not afraid of my own shadow… You are just looking up at the sky with your butts sticking out, you have no eyes! ][Senju Tobirama: Monkey! Pay attention to your image! ][Kirabi: He is anxious! He is anxious! ][Danzo: No wonder I can’t become Hokage, it seems that my scheming is not deep enough! ]Danzo was becoming more and more excited at this time.
Seeing so many people besieging Sarutobi Hiruzen, he naturally had to contribute his strength.
In the past, I was controlled by Sarutobi Hiruzen, so I always took the blame for him. It makes me feel so depressed just thinking about it!!
But that’s over!
On the contrary, he had to let Sarutobi Hiruzen take the blame for him.
hey-hey……
In that case, maybe I can really clear myself! !
After seeing that even Danzo stabbed him in the back, Sarutobi Hiruzen became even more upset.
Am I really going to be deserted by everyone now?
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Danzo, don’t cause trouble for me! ][Danzo: Humph, I’m telling the truth. I’ve been your partner for so long, I know you best! In the past, for the sake of Konoha Village’s internal unity, I was willing to take the blame for you, but now, I can’t stand it anymore!! I want to make the truth known to the world!!][The Fourth Raikage: Even the old pervert Danzo has come out to fight? This is going to be a good show! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Danzo, what do you mean by that? Are you the White Lotus of the Golden Age? Don’t think I don’t know the good things you’ve done! ][Danzo: Ahem… My story is a long one, so let’s not talk about it for now… Let’s talk about Sarutobi Hiruzen first! ]Danzo began to desperately think in his mind how to beautify his actions and make Sarutobi Hiruzen the bearer of all the darkness in Konoha!
Hiruzen!
Anyway, your reputation is already bad, so you don’t mind getting worse, right?
Having too much debt is never a burden!
Even if everyone spit on you, I will always be grateful to you silently! !
Chapter 14 The Darkness of the Third Generation Makes Boruto Question the Meaning of Hokage (Old Version)
While everyone was arguing.
In the video, Sarutobi Hiruzen continues to behave in an ugly manner.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was fighting with the Nine-Tails, knelt on one knee with unwillingness in his eyes.
“Damn it, Kyuubi is too hard to deal with!”
He could only continue to order other ninjas to do their best to deal with the Nine-Tails.
After seeing this scene, the audience was even more dissatisfied.
[The Fourth Raikage: Sarutobi Hiruzen, is this your contribution to the Nine-Tails Rebellion? It cannot be said to be in vain, but it can only be said to be adding insult to injury and causing more trouble than good.][Ohnoki: He is the best actor in the show! ][Danzo: Alas… You are really unworthy of being the Hokage! ][Uchiha Shisui: But Danzo, what did you do on the night of the Nine-Tails? The Third Hokage at least showed up, why are you nowhere to be seen?][Shimura Danzo: Uh… I have other things to do! It’s just that the camera was not given to me, so you can’t see it…][Jiraiya: Haha, there are so many times when you didn’t take action. When Orochimaru attacked Konoha, you didn’t take action either, right? ][Tsunade: You didn’t take action when Pain invaded Konoha Village! ][Nagato: Humph, you must be hoping that Minato Namikaze will die in battle so that you can seize the position of Hokage, right?]The pressure instantly came upon Danzo.
He felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck his head, and his limbs suddenly became numb.
This time he really played with fire and got burned.
He wanted to trick Sarutobi Hiruzen, but ended up tricking himself.
I almost forgot that I have more enemies in Konoha Village than Sarutobi Hiruzen!
Danzo Shimura began to rack his brains to make excuses.
[Shimura Danzo: Uh… I really have other things to do! Like evacuating civilians… This is to protect the manpower! It’s just that you can’t see it…][Uchiha Sasuke: Danzo, are you just a repeater? ][Uchiha Shisui: In the question just now, your contribution rate was also 0! ][Shimura Danzo: Let’s get back to the story of Minato and Sarutobi Hiruzen! Look! The Nine-Tails is on screen again…]Namikaze Minato rushed to where the Nine-Tails was again.
The giant toad Gamabunta descended from the sky and pinned the Nine-Tails to the ground.
Namikaze Minato pleaded with Gamabunta:
“Please delay for a moment!”
At this moment, chakra was madly gathering in the Nine-Tailed Fox’s mouth.
Another Tailed Beast Ball is about to be formed!
Gamabunta could only try his best to block the Nine-Tails’ attack.
As it delayed, Minato Namikaze took the opportunity to use the Flying Thunder God Technique.
The huge Nine-Tails and Minato Namikaze disappeared in an instant!
When Sarutobi Hiruzen saw the Nine-Tails and Namikaze Minato suddenly disappear, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes.
“Ah! Did Minato move with the Kyuubi?”
boom!!!
In the distant mountains and forests, there was a deafening explosion.
At the critical moment, Minato saved the Konoha Village again!
As for Sarutobi Hiruzen, all he could do was shout 666.
Seeing his own incompetent performance in the past, Sarutobi Hiruzen was sweating profusely in the Pure Land World.
He could already imagine how others would slander him.
He doesn’t want to see his reputation ruined!
If that happens, I will become the laughing stock of the entire ninja world!
This is worse than a bad ending!!
I can’t even rest in peace after death, and people still have to dig up my past.
Just thinking about it makes me collapse!!
And in the other side of the picture.
Minato Namikaze, who had just transferred the Nine-Tails and his family, was gasping for breath and looked pale.
Uzumaki Kushina, who was already at the end of her strength, barely used the sealing technique, Diamond Seal, to suppress the Nine-Tails.
Then, she said weakly to Minato Namikaze:
“If I tie up the Nine-Tailed Fox like this, I will die. I’m sorry…”
“In this way, the time for the Nine-Tailed Fox to revive… can be delayed a little bit…”
“Thank you! Minato, for what you have always done for me…”
Namikaze Minato was also greatly shocked when he heard this. He could only try his best to hold back his tears and said with great guilt:
“Kushina, you made me the Fourth Hokage, made me your husband…”
“Let me be the father of this child…”
“Unfortunately, I am now…”
Uzumaki Kushina continued to force a smile and gently comforted Namikaze Minato:
“Minato, don’t say that, I’m very happy to have you always by my side…”
“Alas… If I were still alive, it would be so nice for our family of three to live happily together…”
“I still have one regret, that is I can’t see Naruto grow up…”
Hearing this, Namikaze Minato wiped away the tears from his eyes and said resolutely:
“Kushina, you don’t have to die with the Nine-Tails. I will seal all the chakra in your body into Naruto! You will see the grown-up Naruto.”
“As for the Kyuubi, let me handle it.”
“Unfortunately, I am not a Jinchūriki and can only use the Demonic Fuujin.”
Upon hearing this, Uzumaki Kushina said anxiously:
“But that technique will make you…”
Namikaze Minato continued to speak calmly:
“I can’t help it. I can only seal half of the Kyuubi at best.”
“If the village loses its tailed beast, it will not be able to maintain the balance of the tailed beasts between the five villages.”
“Then our Konoha Village is in great danger!”
“But if you use the Shiki Fuujin, you can seal me and half of the Kyuubi permanently!”
“I will use the Eight Trigrams Seal to put the other half of the Nine-Tails into Naruto’s body!! It will make him strong enough in the future!!”
Uzumaki Kushina was struck by lightning when she heard that.
It’s going to be sealed on Naruto?
Namikaze Minato continued:
“The guy who attacked you today will definitely cause a bloody storm in the future! I believe that the only one who can stop him is Naruto!”
“I believe that the changes in the world that Jiraiya-sensei talked about will be led by Naruto!”
“I don’t know why, I’m so convinced of this…”
There was still a gleam of determination in Namikaze Minato’s tired eyes! !
After seeing this horrific scene, countless people felt the same way and could not help sighing.
As for Minato Namikaze’s relatives, they were extremely sad.
Naruto, who was in his thirties, couldn’t help but burst into tears.
At this moment, Boruto was also feeling very depressed.
Unexpectedly, his grandfather died in a riot in the village.
Such a great Hokage’s death was so miserable!
Also, why did almost no one help his grandfather?
It can be said that his grandfather died with his eyes open!
Boruto’s view of Naruto suddenly became very contradictory.
On the one hand, he has such a great Hokage as his grandfather…
On the other hand, there are people like the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen…
When Sarada saw Boruto’s expression, she also wanted to comfort him.
But after thinking about the leader of the Nine-Tails Rebellion, who was related to Uchiha, she did not dare to get close to Boruto.
Is it true that the Uchiha clan is an evil clan, as some history books record?
Chapter 15 Minato’s death shocked Boruto: This is Naruto and Ninja! (Old version)
The video continued to play.
At this moment, Namikaze Minato began to form hand seals.
“After using the Shiki Fuujin, I will proceed to use the Eight Trigrams Seal to seal your chakra onto Naruto. I hope you, Kushina, can assist him in controlling the power of the Kyuubi.”
But Uzumaki Kushina bit her lip, her eyes full of pain.
Her tears flowed down her face and she screamed at Minato Namikaze with all her might.
“He’s our child, I don’t want him to bear such an important responsibility!! And, Minato, why did you use the Demonic Fuujin!?”
“Are you going to die just so I can see the grown-up Naruto?”
“I hope you can stay by Naruto’s side and protect him as he grows up!”
“Just for the so-called balance of the tailed beasts, for the sake of the village and the country, are we going to let Naruto and you become sacrifices?”
Namikaze Minato’s face was still very calm at this time, and he said all this in a calm tone:
“Abandoning your country and village is like abandoning your children!”
“You, whose country has been destroyed, should know how miserable the people of a lost country will be, right?”
“Besides, we are all ninjas!”
“And this is your duty as a mother! You are more important to Naruto than I am to him!”
“I am willing to sacrifice myself for my son. This is also my duty as a father!”
Namikaze Minato spoke slowly.
The look of determination on his face never disappeared from beginning to end.
This is his duty as the Hokage!
He will always act in the interests of Konoha Village!
At this moment, his back looked so tall and strong that everyone in the ninja world admired him immensely! !
Having said that, Minato Namikaze no longer hesitated.
He officially gave the order!
Then, the god of death summoned by the Shiki Fuujin stretched out his hand and began to seize Minato Namikaze’s soul!
The other hand of the Grim Reaper attacked the Nine-Tailed Fox!
The Nine-Tailed Fox could only stare with its scorching pupils, looking ferociously and furiously at the approaching hand of death.
Chi……
The size of the Nine-Tailed Fox shrank by half in an instant!
Then, half of the Nine-Tails’ chakra was transferred to Minato Namikaze!
After accepting the huge chakra of the Nine-Tails, Minato Namikaze was extremely shocked and his face turned pale.
He endured the pain and used the Bagua Seal again.
An altar appeared on the ground, and Minato Namikaze quickly carried Naruto over.
When Nine-Tailed Fox saw this, his eyes widened with anger, filled with humiliation and indignation!
Is he going to be sealed again?
And it’s sealed into a little devil like this?
How can this be possible?!
Uzumaki Kushina, who was already exhausted, suddenly lost her balance and stumbled.
The seal on the Nine-Tailed Fox also showed a slight loosening.
The nine-tailed fox’s eyes lit up!
He quickly seized the opportunity and the sharp claws in his hand suddenly came out!
Whoosh whoosh whoosh!
The giant claw directly cut through the void and came in front of Uzumaki Naruto at lightning speed!
After seeing this scene, the pupils of Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki suddenly dilated!
In this split second!
Without hesitation, they rushed to Naruto, wanting to help him take the fatal blow.
Chi!!!
A dull sound like the sound of leather being beaten was heard.
Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina were pierced by the Nine-Tails’ sharp claws at the same time!
They were bleeding and their vitality began to fade rapidly.
Kyuubi was also a little surprised at this moment.
It was really unexpected that he originally just wanted to kill Naruto, but he ended up causing serious injuries to his parents at the same time!
Is this what humans do?
Seems silly, but so great?
In an instant, Minato Namikaze became like a candle in the wind, his body shaking.
He said with a trembling voice:
“I told you, this is my duty as a father…”
Uzumaki Kushina also said with a dying breath:
“No, this is a mother’s greater responsibility…”
Namikaze Minato smiled bitterly and struggled to use the summoning technique again.
Bang!!
Toad Yin was summoned by a spirit.
“Gamayin, I will give you the key to the seal, and you will ask Jiraiya to keep it safe…”
Toad Tiger looked at Nine-Tailed Fox with trepidation, quickly took the key, and disappeared on the spot.
At this moment, Minato Namikaze finally felt relieved.
“Kushina, we are running out of time, activate the Eight Trigrams Seal! I also want to seal as much chakra as possible into Naruto. If you have anything to say, tell him quickly…”
After seeing this scene, even many big names in the ninja world who knew the result in advance were still deeply shocked!
[Uzumaki Naruto: Dad! Mom, wuwu… Thank you…]Naruto, the Seventh Hokage who was high and mighty in the eyes of everyone, now became like a child and was crying.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Dad…Grandpa…Grandma…]Boruto, who learned about this scene for the first time, was deeply shocked!
What Minato Namikaze said was deeply imprinted in his heart!
“Abandoning the country and the village is like abandoning a child!”
“It is my duty as a father to sacrifice myself for my son!”
“We are all ninjas, so it is our duty!”
This left a lasting impression on Boruto!
Is this a father’s duty?
Is this the job of a Hokage?
Is this the responsibility of a ninja?
Father!
Hokage!
Ninja!
Simple words, yet they carry such heavy meanings!
The doubts that had arisen towards the Hokage due to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s insidiousness and the death of Namikaze Minato had also been alleviated a lot.
In addition, Boruto thought:
It turns out that my grandfather is so amazing!
And the father that grandpa had placed his hopes on was even more amazing?
I wonder what kind of changes my father has brought about?
Is the peace in the ninja world now because of my father?
Chapter 16 Minato: Boruto, your father is more powerful than your grandfather! (Old version)
Seeing the death of Minato Namikaze and his wife, other people in the ninja world also felt extremely depressed.
Of course, they also respect and admire such a selfless Hokage!
In the picture, Uzumaki Kushina smiled miserably and said:
“Naruto, you can’t be picky about food without your mother around…”
“You have to eat well…”
As she spoke, Kushina thought more and more and tears fell down her face.
Then, she sobbed and began to teach Naruto how to behave:
“Naruto, you must also remember to make friends and have a few trustworthy companions!”
“Even if your studies are not going well, there is no need to be depressed…”
“By the way, you must respect your teachers and seniors…”
“And the three taboos of ninja…”
“First of all, the reward for the mission must be kept safe…”
“And there are women! Naruto must be careful and not get entangled with strange women…”
“To find a woman as wonderful as my mother…”
“Of course, Jiraiya-sensei has to be careful too…”
When saying this, Namikaze Minato and Uzumaki Kushina both smiled sadly.
“Naruto, you may encounter many difficulties in the future…”
“But you have to keep your own pace…”
“Make your dreams come true…”
“You have to have confidence in yourself…”
“I still have… woo woo…”
“I really have a lot more things I want to say to you…”
“I would rather live with you…”
“Naruto, Mommy loves you…”
Uzumaki Kushina’s cries and words echoed throughout the ninja world.
Many viewers could no longer hold back their tears, and sobbed quietly along with Uzumaki Kushina in the picture, as if they were there themselves.
Everyone thought of their mother…
And my own father…
I thought of great people like the Minato couple who sacrificed themselves to protect the village…
After saying these words, Uzumaki Kushina looked at Namikaze Minato with infinite tenderness.
“Oh, Minato, I’m sorry, I was just talking to myself, why don’t you say something too…”
Namikaze Minato continued to smile warmly as usual.
“Naruto, what dad wants to say is the same as your nagging mother…”
At this point, his tone gradually became lower.
Just a few words are worth a thousand words!
“Eight Gossip Seal!!!”
A flash of dazzling white light!
The remaining half of the Nine-Tails completely disappeared and was sealed in Naruto’s body.
Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki also fell to the ground and passed away completely.
As Naruto’s parents, they are worthy of him!!
As a Hokage couple, they are also worthy of Konoha Village!!!
Where the leaves are dancing, the fire is also burning!!
The fire will continue to illuminate the village and allow new leaves to sprout!!
This is the best interpretation of the will of fire by Minato Namikaze and his wife!
This is the true will of fire!!
The shadow of fire can illuminate the village and always protect Konoha Village!
And Minato Namikaze also serves as Naruto’s shadow, protecting Naruto!
At this moment, their bodies still have smiles on their faces, as if they have seen beautiful dreams for the future!
Naruto would become the hero of the whole village.
Then use the power of the Nine-Tails to become an extremely powerful ninja!
Under his leadership, the ninja world will move towards peace.
And most of their wishes have indeed been fulfilled!
Although there were some deviations, Naruto eventually became the hero of Konoha Village and the seventh Hokage!
He also became a powerful ninja respected by the entire ninja world!
Afterwards, the screen in the live broadcast room gradually went dark.
The entire ninja world was immersed in emotion and sadness, unable to recover.
Even Naruto, who had learned of this scene, burst into tears.
As for the other ninjas, even though they had thousands of words in their hearts, they were unwilling to break the silence.
Silence is better than words at this time!
After a long time.
Uzumaki Naruto finally spoke.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Dad! Mom! I did everything you said! I am so grateful to this system’s chat group…][Uzumaki Naruto: Before the Fourth Ninja World War, I asked my father to convey what I wanted to say to my mother.][Uzumaki Naruto: But now, I can finally tell you about this in person, Mom! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Mom, I’m sorry you asked me not to be picky about food. From my childhood till now, my favorite food is instant noodles…][Uzumaki Naruto: I often eat expired milk and bread, haha…][Uzumaki Naruto: Even after becoming Hokage, I still often have trouble eating…][Uzumaki Naruto: You let me make some trustworthy friends, and now I have a lot of friends! ! ][Uzumaki Naruto: There are Sasuke, Shikamaru, Choji, Gaara, Neji, Kurama… Anyway, the entire ninja world is my friend!!!][Uzumaki Naruto: I also respect my elders and teachers. My teachers are all great! Iruka-sensei, Jiraiya-sensei, Kakashi-sensei, Yamato-sensei, etc…][Uzumaki Naruto: I studied hard and I did it. Although I was always called the last one, I worked hard and finally became the Hokage…][Uzumaki Naruto: Teacher Jiraiya is not as bad as you say, mom. Haha… I respect him very much! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Mom, you asked me to find a woman as good as you, and I did it! ! This is my wife, Hinata Hyuga…][Hinata Hyuga: Hello, Naruto’s mother! ][Uzumaki Kushina: Haha, you are indeed an excellent girl! Please help me take good care of Naruto! ][Hinata Hyuga: OK!!][Uzumaki Naruto: Well, and one more thing is, I have become a better Hokage than my dad! Dad, you have to admit defeat, haha!][Namikaze Minato: Haha, I have always believed in you, Naruto! ][Uzumaki Kushina: That’s great! Seeing how you are now, Naruto, I, your mother, can finally feel relieved! ! ][Jiraiya: Alas, Minato, Kushina, as a teacher, I failed to protect you and the village at that time. I am also very ashamed…][Namikaze Minato: No no no, Master Jiraiya, you have to know that it was you who gave Naruto his name. Without your care for him, he would definitely not have achieved such success! ]At this moment, the chat group has become a place for Minato Namikaze and others to reminisce and chat.
Everyone was watching their conversation silently, feeling mixed emotions in their hearts.
If there was no Naruto, there would be nothing in the ninja world today!
So at this moment, they are grateful for the hard-earned peaceful life, and they also have great respect for the Fourth Hokage Minato Namikaze!
As for the new generation, they have also heard of the great name of Minato Namikaze.
But this is the first time I know about his experiences.
Boruto and the others all admired in their hearts:
Minato Namikaze is indeed worthy of his reputation!
He is worthy of his title and deserves to be worshipped and admired by the entire ninja world!
After Namikaze Minato and Naruto and the others talked for a long time,
Uzumaki Boruto found an opportunity to interrupt and speak.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Grandpa, you are indeed amazing! My father… should not have let you down… Of course, he may be a good Hokage, but not a good father…][Uzumaki Naruto: I’m sorry, Boruto…][Uzumaki Boruto: Never mind, that’s not important… I just feel a little bit resentful… Grandpa, please tell me about my father’s deeds when you have time! ][Namikaze Minato: Haha, didn’t your father tell you? ][Uzumaki Boruto: He has been busy with work, how could he have the chance to talk to me? ][Namikaze Minato: Don’t worry, just watch the video of this god-level editing system. You will definitely see his deeds next! He is even more amazing than your grandfather! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! Really? But Grandpa, you are so great…][Uzumaki Kushina: Don’t worry, Boruto, your father’s deeds are definitely more shocking than you can imagine! ! ! ! ]In fact, Boruto Uzumaki also believes what Minato Namikaze said in his heart.
Although his father Naruto is not always around, he knows how great Naruto is through what he has seen and heard from the people around him.
But since he hadn’t seen it with his own eyes, he still couldn’t believe it wholeheartedly.
However, this originally very heartwarming scene made someone feel something was not right as they listened.
[Kakuzu: I’m sorry, everyone. Although I know this scene is very touching, I still can’t understand it. ][Hatake Kakashi: You are a dead man, what doubts do you have? ][Kakuzu: Naruto, what on earth did you spend all that money on? Why can’t you save any money? ][Konan: Kakuzu, you actually still care about the person who killed you? ][Kakuzu: Humph! I’m just confused, I can’t stand wasting money! ][Naruto: Oh, I don’t have much money anyway! ]At this time, Uzumaki Kushina and others in the Pure Land World, although originally in tears, suddenly frowned.
yes!
This is definitely not right!!
Chapter 17: Second Generation: Reincarnate Hiruzen, Imprison him and Torture him Severely (Old Version)
The information that Naruto, as the son of the Fourth Hokage, lived in such a difficult situation quickly aroused everyone’s suspicion.
[Uzumaki Kushina: Naruto, I understand that you are busy being the Hokage now, but why did you still eat instant noodles when you were growing up? ][Naruto: I don’t have an adult to take care of me, so I can only buy fast food… and I can only afford instant noodles, and I don’t have time to work part-time…][Uzumaki Kushina: ??? It’s ok that no one cooks for you, but you don’t even have money to buy delicious food? ][Namikaze Minato: You are the son of the Hokage after all. Our inheritance should at least allow you to live a good life, right?][Uzumaki Kushina: Oh, I finally remembered it! ! I heard about it when I first met Naruto with the help of the remaining chakra! Naruto said that he didn’t even know that Minato and I were his parents! ][Namikaze Minato: Is there such a thing? ][Uzumaki Kushina: Yes! I was so angry at the time, but at that time, because of the joy of reuniting with Naruto after a long separation, and there were many more important things, I didn’t have time to pursue it… Now that I think about it, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is! ][Senju Hashirama: Oh? There is such a thing? 】
[Uzumaki Kushina: Yes, Naruto told me that he had a very miserable childhood. The villagers thought he was the son of a demon fox and a threat to the village… Almost no one understood him, and he was very lonely since he was a child…]Uzumaki Kushina began to talk about Naruto’s miserable childhood.
As she spoke, she even began to cry.
[Senju Tobirama: You stinky monkey, explain yourself to me! Are you abusing the Jinchūriki like this because you hope he will collapse mentally and let the Nine-Tails out?]Sarutobi Hiruzen secretly groaned in his heart.
I’m already so dark, can’t you just let me go?
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: Uh, misunderstanding! It’s all a misunderstanding! I was worried that Naruto would spend money recklessly… so I kept it for him! And the man is innocent, but the treasure is the real culprit! Giving him so much money will only bring him trouble and make people jealous. I have good intentions…]Sarutobi Hiruzen tried his best to clear himself.
[Mei Terumi: Oh my, Sarutobi Hiruzen is really good at speaking! Taking away the inheritance of the Jinchūriki’s parents, can you say that this is for the sake of others? This is selling out others and helping them count the money! ][Kakuzu: Haha, Third Hokage, although I love money, I also know how to earn it in a proper way! By the way, how about I keep your money for you? I will definitely help you manage your finances well! ][Namikaze Minato: Sarutobi Hiruzen! Have you returned my inheritance to Naruto now? ][Danzo: How could he possibly return it to Naruto? It must have long since become the private property of his Sarutobi clan.][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Danzo! Don’t talk nonsense! Actually, I didn’t keep all the money for myself… I also treated Naruto to ramen and other delicious food from time to time…][Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant·Ichiraku: I can testify! I often saw the Third Hokage treating Naruto to a meal. 】
[Namikaze Minato: Um, no offense to Uncle Ichiraku, but is buying ramen something to be thankful for? How much can it cost?][Uchiha Sasuke: The Third Hokage is really good at manipulating people’s hearts. This is called repaying a favor! ][Uchiha Shisui: If he gives everything to Naruto and Naruto lives well, then he won’t be able to win people’s hearts. Only when Naruto lives poorly, he can give him some small favors from time to time, and then Naruto will be grateful! ][Danzo: I see! No wonder I can’t become Hokage, it’s because I’m not scheming enough!][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Have you said enough? It’s unfair…]Sarutobi Hiruzen felt like his head was about to explode.
Even when I was trapped in the Four Purple Flame Formation by Orochimaru, it was not as painful as the torment I am feeling now!
But he has so many black spots that he can’t come up with a reasonable explanation no matter how hard he tries!
[Senju Hashirama: Third Hokage! I am very disappointed in you. Is this how you carry out the will of fire? ][Senju Hashirama: Contribution rate in the Night of the Nine-Tails -60%, as if he wanted to kill the Fourth Hokage to take the position! ][Senju Hashirama: He also took away the Fourth Hokage’s legacy and abused the Jinchūriki in order to achieve his unknown sinister purpose.][Senju Hashirama: Are you unworthy of being the Hokage? You are not even worthy of being a human! ]Senju Hashirama began to settle accounts with Sarutobi Hiruzen’s crimes one by one!
Sarutobi Hiruzen also knew that he was completely doomed this time.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: I’m sorry, Master Shodai, I was wrong. It seems that I am really not a qualified Hokage. I always mean well but do bad things… I will definitely repent! ][Uchiha Sasuke: I do do bad things, but I don’t necessarily have good intentions. ][Orochimaru: If confession is useful, what is the need for guards and prisons? 】
Sarutobi Hiruzen in the Pure Land World began to have an ominous premonition.
[Namikaze Minato: Second-generation master, first-generation master, I demand justice for our family, so as not to disappoint the other people in Konoha Village! ][The Fourth Raikage: Unfortunately, it’s all too late! He has gone to the Pure Land, and we can no longer pursue the matter.][Senju Tobirama: Who said that he can’t be held accountable? My Impure World Reincarnation Technique can bring him back, right? The death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime cannot be escaped! ][Naruto: But isn’t this Impure World Reincarnation a forbidden technique that desecrates the dead? Can it be abused like this?][Orochimaru: Haha, is he still a human being? I will sacrifice my relatives for the greater good and agree with this wholeheartedly! ][Ohnoki: The Second Hokage is wise! ][Mei Terumi: He is indeed the iron-faced and impartial Hokage that we admire! ]At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen was even more panicked.
I still think that even if I am disgraced, the most I will receive is a bad name, and there will be no other punishment.
But now it seems that this may not be the case!
If he were really resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation and captured in the prison of Konoha Village, he would become the laughing stock of the ninja world for thousands of years!
[Senju Hashirama: If necessary, even if it means wasting a resurrection card, it is necessary to revive Sarutobi Hiruzen and punish him severely! ][Orochimaru: Second Hokage! Actually, the Impure World Reincarnation Technique is just one of your many forbidden techniques! If you want to torture people, there are better forbidden techniques…][Senju Tobirama: You are right. I have a much stronger forbidden technique than this. It just sounds a bit scary. Even outrageous…][Ohnoki: It’s okay. No matter what crazy things you do to Sarutobi Hiruzen, none of us will say bad things about Konoha Village. We will even admire you very much.][Mei Terumi: Excuse me, Second Hokage, can you teach us these forbidden techniques? In this way, we can use them to punish those who betray the ninja or those who are a serious threat to the ninja world.][Senju Tobirama: Well, I’ll take a look later! ]At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expression was completely frozen, and he was dumbfounded!
It can’t be true! ?
Are the Second Hokage and others kidding?
Finished!
Then I really can’t die even if I want to!
After all, the forbidden techniques of the Second Hokage are extremely feared by the entire ninja world!
If I wait until these videos end, will I really be pulled back to the real world?!
Moreover, the Impure World Reincarnation Technique can revive and regenerate continuously…
This would be a better way to torture people!
Besides, with Tobirama Senju and Orochimaru and others, who knows whether there will be an improved version of the Impure World Reincarnation?
Maybe it will be even more torturous!
In the past, Danzo might have taken the blame for himself.
But now, it seems that Danzo is going to break off relations with me, so I really have no way out!
At this moment, Sarutobi Hiruzen had fallen into deep despair.
There is absolutely nothing I can do!!
Chapter 18: The top 9 of Konoha’s top ten strongest men appear, beyond everyone’s imagination! (Old version)
Face the criticism of everyone.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was completely at his wit’s end.
What have you been working so hard for all your life?
Isn’t it just for the position of Hokage?
Isn’t it just to be admired by everyone?
Isn’t it just to enjoy all the money and power that being Hokage brings?
But now, he is really going to lose everything!
By then, his own Hokage Yan Yan will definitely be withdrawn!
In the past, I boasted about myself to the skies.
It is even written into textbooks for the new generation to learn.
But now, Konoha Village will definitely turn around and write all of its own sinister deeds into textbooks!
Who can bear such a huge gap?
Moreover, he was the originator of the Will of Fire.
But now he has become a betrayer of the will of fire, which is very ironic to think about!
I guess there is no one in this world more miserable than me.
Sarutobi Hiruzen could already imagine what the people would say about him.
He will definitely be infamous forever!
Some people in the chat group continued to beat the man who was down.
[Uchiha Sasuke: By the way, can such a person still be given the title of the Third Hokage? ][Senju Hashirama: Yes, he is truly a disgrace to Konoha, just remove him from the position of Hokage! ][Danzo: Uh… Can you remove the Hokage even if you die? ][Senju Tobirama: This is called pursuing faults and settling accounts later. Naruto, just tear down his Hokage Yanyan.][Senju Hashirama: That’s right! Don’t keep the title of Sandaime. There is no such a Hokage in our Konoha Village.][Uzumaki Naruto: Okay! I agree! ][Namikaze Minato: I agree too! ][Hatake Kakashi: I agree too! ][Tsunade: Even though he is my teacher, I will still sacrifice my own family for the greater good! ][Jiraiya: I agree, Sensei, you disappoint me so much! I originally regretted not being able to save you from Orochimaru. But now it seems that you will eventually perish as a result of your evil deeds!][Orochimaru: Haha! Jiraiya, you finally realized my good intentions, didn’t you? In fact, I also disliked Sarutobi Hiruzen at the beginning, so I wanted to clean up the house for Konoha Village! ][Jiraiya: Oh, you are amazing! You have a far-sighted vision…]Afterwards, Naruto and other Konoha Village high-level officials discussed and passed the following resolution:
The title of the Third Hokage was stripped.
All statements about the Third Hokage in Konoha Village have been revised!
Expose all the sinister things he has done in the past, write them in history textbooks, and let future generations remember them!
At the same time, in Chinese textbooks, descriptions of double-dealing, hypocrisy, and cunningness all use the deeds of Sarutobi Hiruzen as examples!
Although the Sarutobi clan were a little unhappy, they knew that this was natural.
So no one spoke for Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Everyone in the ninja world applauded Konoha Village’s actions.
I didn’t expect that such an old villain couldn’t escape the judgment of the public and be punished after his death!
It’s really gratifying!
Of course, as for the proposal made by Tobirama Senju to reincarnate Sarutobi Hiruzen and put him in jail, it still needs further discussion by Naruto and others.
After all, right now, the most important thing is to watch the videos in the live broadcast room.
……
At this time, Jiang Yu also began to count his gains.
The system’s voice sounded again:
[The video you edited has won unanimous recognition from the Ninja community, and the emotional energy of shock, admiration, and emotion has reached 600,000 points! ]【The rating was S! 】
[You can obtain a signature ability of the top 10 character Minato Namikaze: Rasengan! ][At the same time, you will also get the Rasengan’s related derivative moves! ][Super large ball Rasengan, large ball Rasengan belt, Rasenshuriken…][When you unlock the power of the tailed beasts and the power of the six paths, you will gain more powerful forms of the Rasengan! ! ]Jiang Yu was very satisfied when he heard these rewards.
Originally, this system was powerful enough that even the Otsutsuki clan had to obey orders.
Now with these capabilities, it’s even better!
As the mastermind behind the ninja world, of course he still needs to be equipped with strong strength!!
In the top 10 Minato Namikaze videos.
Jiang Yu received countless feelings of shock, admiration and emotion, which was naturally due to the great dedication of Minato Namikaze and his wife, and their love for Naruto that moved the world.
Whether as a Hokage, a husband, or a father, Namikaze Minato has indeed achieved perfection.
He can be said to be the closest man to perfection in the ninja world!
So when his life story is presented to the public, there will naturally be a lot of emotional energy.
Next, Jiang Yu was preparing to edit the next character.
After some thought, Jiang Yu made a decision.
That’s right!
This is the role!
A relatively inconspicuous and greatly underestimated person!
I believe the shock he brought must be quite huge!
While everyone was still discussing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s fate, the voice of the god-level editing system sounded again!
【bite!!】
[Next, continue to play the comprehensive ranking of the top ten ninjas in Konoha Village! ]【top9……】
After hearing these words, everyone started discussing excitedly again.
The scene of Minato Namikaze just now was already very exciting.
And these ninjas who are ranked higher than Minato Namikaze must be more terrifying, right?
Who could they be?
Although many of the older generation of experts could vaguely guess at the candidates,
For example, Hashirama Senju, Sasuke Uchiha, Naruto Uzumaki, etc.
However, they are still very concerned about the specific ranking and who will get the top spot.
In private, there was also a lot of heated discussion.
“I wonder if the Seventh Hokage can be ranked first?”
“I think it should be the First Hokage, the God of Ninja, Senju Hashirama-sama?”
“Actually, Uchiha Sasuke is also very strong! I heard that he is another Kage of Konoha Village…”
Finally, under the watchful eyes of everyone, scenes began to appear in the live broadcast room!
This person was beyond everyone’s expectations!
He is a man with white hair and big framed glasses.
In an instant, the entire ninja world was in an uproar.
It turned out to be the current director of the orphanage in Konoha Village – Kabuto Yakushi!
[Senju Tobirama: I remembered this guy. He is really amazing. He has made my Impure World Reincarnation technique more powerful.][Orochimaru: Yes, he is my apprentice. He is even better than me! ][The Fourth Raikage: Yes, he played an “indispensable role” in bringing this disaster upon the entire ninja world!!][Mei Terumi: Summoning strong men like Uchiha Madara helped support half of the Fourth Ninja World War.][Uchiha Sasuke: Without him, Uchiha Obito probably wouldn’t be able to stir up any trouble. 】
[Rosa: Ahem… But I also want to say that I still have to thank this Yakushi Kabuto. After all, without his Impure World Reincarnation, I wouldn’t know that Gaara is so outstanding! ! ][Gaara: Yes, I didn’t know my parents loved me so much! ][Sarutobi Asuma: Seeing my three students excel so well, I can now leave this world with peace of mind.]For a moment, everyone was filled with emotion.
I don’t know how to evaluate this Pharmacist Dou.
[Chiyo: By the way, how was the Impure World Reincarnation canceled during the Fourth Shinobi World War? I still don’t know who completed it.]Hearing these people’s doubts, Uchiha Itachi, Naruto and other insiders remained silent.
The top leaders of Konoha Village had already agreed to keep the matter of Uchiha Itachi, the rebel ninja of Konoha, and Sasuke’s defeat of Kabuto Yakushi a secret forever.
And afterwards,
Images began to appear in the live broadcast room.
A man in a cloak appears in the masked man’s mysterious base.
He had a hideous face, pale skin, and snake scales on his face.
A tail emerged from his clothes, looking extremely strange and bizarre.
He is Kabuto Yakushi who has just mastered the White Snake Sage Mode!
Seeing this, the masked man who claimed to be “Uchiha Madara” asked with a gloomy face:
“Oh? Kabuto Yakushi? How did you find this place, a traitor to the Akatsuki organization? Since you have betrayed the Akatsuki organization, let me deal with you!”
Yakushi Kabuto quickly stepped back and clapped his palms!
Five coffins suddenly appeared on the ground.
Several of the people inside were former members of the Akatsuki organization:
Nagato, Uchiha Itachi, Deidara, Scorpion of the Red Sand, Kakuzu!
One of the masked man’s Sharingan suddenly burst out with light!
“It’s actually the Impure World Reincarnation!”
Pharmacist Kabuto smiled and said:
“But now, I have surpassed the Second Hokage, Orochimaru and others!”
“Are you planning to convene the Fourth Ninja World War now?”
“I can provide you with combat power!”
“In addition to these five people, I have even more powerful ones!!”
“As a reward, just give me Uchiha Sasuke!”
The masked man was still very confused.
“What exactly are you planning?”
Yakushi Kabuto’s snake eyes straightened up, flashing with excitement.
“I just want to explore the truth of this world! For research, that’s why I need young Uchiha members alive!”
The masked man said without comment:
“What if I don’t agree?”
Pharmacist Kabuto smiled and clapped his hands again.
“Spiritual Summoning Technique: Impure World Reincarnation!”
The next moment, another coffin appeared!
After seeing the person in the coffin, the masked man finally couldn’t control his emotions and said in a lost voice:
“Ah! This is…”
In the coffin, there was the body of Uchiha Madara!!!
After seeing Uchiha Madara, the masked man became more and more afraid of Kabuto Yakushi!
After some thought, he agreed to cooperate with Kabuto Yakushi.
Afterwards, Kabuto Yakushi began to summon all the powerful people he had collected!
Dead Jinchūriki:
The two-tailed Yukito, the three-tailed Yagura, the four-tailed Laozi, the five-tailed Han, the six-tailed Yugao, and the seven-tailed Fu! !
And there are also dead shadows:
The second generation Tsuchikage: Wu, the second generation Mizukage: Hozuki Gengetsu, the third generation Raikage: Ai, the fourth generation Kazekage: Rasa! !
And there are also a group of shadow masters:
Salamander Hanzo, Chiyo Granny, Golden Horn, Silver Horn…
As for ordinary masters, there are the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, Zabuza, Hyuga Hizashi, Sarutobi Asuma, Kato Dan, Kidomaru, Jirobo and others, there are too many to count!
…………
Seeing the masters appearing continuously on the screen,
The audience was filled with emotion.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! Isn’t the Fourth Ninja World War too terrible? ][Uchiha Sarada: No wonder the person who started the war was able to compete with the coalition forces of the five nations. ][Namikaze Minato: So, it is understandable that this Kabuto Yakushi is ranked higher than me! After all, if the fighting power of these people who have been reincarnated is compared to Kabuto Yakushi, it is no exaggeration to say that there are few people in the entire ninja world who can compete with him! ][Orochimaru: Yes! He has mastered the White Snake Sage Mode, which even I cannot do. ][Jiraiya: It can be said that he is the only one in the world who has mastered the White Snake Sage Mode. ][Senju Hashirama: He is able to control so many Impure World Reincarnation bodies at the same time. His control ability and chakra capacity are indeed commendable. 】
Everyone has a very high opinion of Yakushi Kabuto.
And I started to feel very curious:
I wonder what his true strength is, and what level he can reach?
Chapter 19: Senju Tobirama: The Impure World Reincarnation you copied is mine! (Old version)
The chat group continued to analyze the abilities of Kabuto Yakushi.
[Scorpion: Kabuto Yakushi can control so many powerful reincarnated bodies, and like my human puppets, they retain the characteristics of their abilities in life! ][Nagato: Well, it is similar to my Six Paths Pain’s remote wireless control. It can be repaired after being damaged. It is indeed very difficult to deal with. ][Ohnoki: At the beginning, it did succeed in slowing down the pace of our ninja alliance. ][Gaara: Without the power of sealing techniques, there is absolutely no way to defeat these living dead. ][Orochimaru: Yes! In this ninja world, some people rely on their spirit, some rely on their bodies, some rely on their eyes, some believe in inheritance, and some believe in acquired efforts. Only Kabuto and I believe in the power of science and truth! ! Our Impure World Reincarnation…][Senju Tobirama: This is my Impure World Reincarnation! Please respect the original creator! ][The Second Kazekage: The Second Hokage has a strong sense of copyright. 】
[Orochimaru: Ahem… It is indeed thanks to the original creator, the Second Generation, and our improvements that the Impure World Reincarnation had a profound impact on the course of the Fourth Ninja World War.][Senju Tobirama: Although it has been improved a little, Kabuto Yakushi’s Impure World Reincarnation Technique also has great shortcomings. Otherwise, he would not have been defeated one by one by the ninja coalition.][The Fourth Raikage: But to be honest, these people who are reborn from the Impure World Reincarnation are indeed prone to being disobedient…][Uzumaki Naruto: But being able to hold back the Five Nations coalition forces by one’s own strength is already very terrifying! ]As everyone was talking, the scene suddenly started to change.
A man with cracks on his face, as if made of dust, appeared in a dark cave.
“Oh! A barrier? It’s so fragile!”
He summoned a giant and quickly destroyed the barrier.
This person is Uchiha Itachi who was reborn through the Impure World Reincarnation!!!
Inside the barrier, Yakushi Kabuto looked at the uninvited guest and was surprised.
“Uchiha Itachi? You were able to find me through my barrier!”
Uchiha Itachi said coldly:
“When I was being controlled by you, I could sense the location of your chakra. This is also the shortcoming of your Impure World Reincarnation Technique. Of course, there is no need for you to remember it anymore.”
Although Yaoshi Dou was very surprised, he still said calmly:
“You want to stop my Impure World Reincarnation Technique? I just want to tell you that even if I die, there is no way to stop the Impure World Reincarnation Technique! Unless I can cancel it myself!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi’s eyes turned cold.
He didn’t expect that this Pharmacist Dou would be so difficult to deal with.
Uchiha Sasuke also came here.
“Damn it! Itachi, I finally caught up with you.”
He was chasing Itachi all the way, so he came here.
At this time, Sasuke was completely confused. He didn’t know that Itachi had been resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation and had used Kotoamatsukami to break free from his control.
After seeing this scene, the entire ninja world was shocked.
[Mei Terumi: This Uchiha Itachi is not a member of the Akatsuki organization, but the murderer who exterminated the Uchiha clan? ][Hanzo: He can actually unlock the Impure World Reincarnation? How did he do that? It seems that the eyes of the Uchiha are really mysterious! ][Uchiha Madara: This Uchiha junior is quite interesting. I thought only a strong man like me could do this.][Ohnoki: He actually wants to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation? But if that happens, he will die too, right?]They were all puzzled at this time.
Even many ordinary ninjas in Konoha Village didn’t understand what was going on.
This is because when Itachi Uchiha separated from Naruto after his reincarnation, he told Naruto not to expose his affairs.
After all, this involves the darkness of the Uchiha and Konoha high-level officials.
After the Fourth Ninja World War, Naruto also kept his promise.
Therefore, the truth about the Uchiha clan’s extermination and Uchiha Itachi’s true purpose were also hidden.
Only a few high-ranking officials in Konoha Village knew about it.
After the war, Uchiha Itachi was still hated by ordinary people.
Even Uchiha Sarada doesn’t know these truths!
But at this time, it was still exposed by the video!
So the entire ninja world can be said to be in an uproar!
When Uchiha Itachi saw this scene in the Pure Land World, he could only worry.
Uchiha Sasuke also let out a long sigh at this time.
At this time, the system wants to make this past event known to the world, but no one knows whether it is a good thing or a bad thing?
At the same time, in the Konoha Village Ninja School.
When Sarada saw that it was Sasuke who appeared, she was overjoyed!
“Great! Boruto! Look, it’s my dad! He’s going to be really good!”
Boruto also nodded.
“Yeah! He will definitely be ranked higher. I wonder who is stronger between him and my dad?”
Sarada blinked and said:
“It doesn’t matter who is stronger! What matters is that they are all people who protect Konoha Village.”
Boruto’s eyes flickered with a strange light.
“Yes, as long as you protect Konoha Village, it doesn’t matter whether you become Hokage or not!”
You have to know that Sasuke is Boruto’s master, and Boruto admires him very much.
Even more than worshipping Naruto.
To some extent, he even admired Sasuke, who silently protected Konoha Village.
It just so happened that he also wanted to know more about Sasuke so that he could make a decision.
Determine your future and what path you want to take! !
Chapter 20: Kabuto Yakushi’s powerful Ryuchidong Sage Mode! (Old version)
After seeing Sasuke, Kabuto Yakushi was very happy.
“Not bad, not bad. I thought I could only get the spoils after the war was over, but now they are delivered to my doorstep!”
Sasuke, who had just been in seclusion to transplant the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, was still confused at this moment.
He had no idea what Uchiha Itachi, Kabuto Yakushi and the others were doing here.
Facing Sasuke’s doubts, Kabuto Yakushi began to speak:
“I and the so-called Afei of the Akatsuki organization have gone to war with the ninja coalition consisting of the Water Kingdom, the Earth Kingdom, the Fire Kingdom, the Lightning Kingdom, and the Wind Kingdom!”
“I have reincarnated into the Second Tsuchikage, the Second Mizukage, the Third Raikage, the Fourth Kazekage…”
“By the way, your brother was also resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation!!”
“In addition to these characters, there is also the famous Uchiha Madara!”
“This is all Uchiha Madara’s plan…”
“He hates the ninja world as much as you do, so he created the Moon Eye Project!”
“Use the Ten-Tails to cast a huge genjutsu on the entire world!”
“And thus dominate the whole world!”
“For that, he’ll need Naruto’s Nine-Tails, and Killer Bee’s Eight-Tails!”
In the real world.
After Boruto Uzumaki and Sarada Uchiha learned about these things, they were completely dumbfounded.
They knew that the Fourth Ninja World War had taken place in the Ninja World.
But many details are unknown.
Many adults are also very secretive about it.
It was not until now that they knew about Uchiha Madara’s terrible plan!
It can actually make the whole world fall into illusion!!
And Naruto is a very important part of it, he is the Nine-Tails’s human sacrifice.
Then Naruto must have played an important role in this Ninja World War, so he is loved by so many people, right?
I don’t know what my father has done.
The more Boruto thought about it, the more itchy he became.
I hope the god-level editing system can be played soon!
Mitsuki couldn’t help but mutter to himself:
“It seems that my parents Orochimaru’s technique is really powerful!”
“And this Yakushi Kabuto is my parents’ apprentice, which means he is my brother.”
“I wonder how powerful he will be?”
Sarada was also a little confused.
Uchiha Madara…
Uchiha Obito…
Uchiha Sasuke…
Uchiha Itachi…
They, the Uchiha clan, really love to stir up trouble!
All the turmoil in the ninja world was caused by them!
Is this the fate of the Uchiha clan?
After Kabuto Yakushi’s explanation, Sasuke was able to barely understand the current situation.
But he still wanted to ask Uchiha Itachi:
“Then why are you here? And why are you emitting such a strong murderous aura?”
Uchiha Itachi said calmly:
“Because I got rid of the Impure World Reincarnation Technique. I used illusion to cover the Impure World Reincarnation Technique… And, this Kabuto Yakushi actually used such a boring forbidden technique, I must kill him!”
Pharmacist Dou said a little aggrievedly:
“I allowed you two brothers to be reunited. Don’t you thank me?”
Uchiha Itachi’s tone was cold.
“The Impure World Reincarnation cannot even control the heart! You have offended pure souls and continue to spread sadness and hatred! I must put an end to the Impure World Reincarnation!”
Pharmacist Dou had a look of surprise on his face.
But after some thought, a smile appeared on his face and he began to look towards Sasuke.
“By the way, Sasuke, since you hate Uchiha Itachi so much, why don’t we join forces to kill him?”
Sasuke said indifferently:
“Don’t be so self-indulgent. I came here just to find Uchiha Itachi and ask him about something.”
After saying that, Sasuke’s eyes suddenly turned cold!
The kunai in his hand flew out and flew towards Pharmacist Kabuto at a very fast speed.
Itachi Uchiha blocked Sasuke’s attack.
“If we kill him, there will be no way to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation. I will use the Tsukuyomi technique on him first, and then ask how to stop this Impure World Reincarnation technique…”
Pharmacist Kabuto felt good about himself and said:
“You may have forgotten what I said before. My Impure World Reincarnation Technique has absolutely no flaws.”
Uchiha Itachi’s calm tone was filled with unshakable confidence.
“There is no ninjutsu in this world that is flawless. I am the natural enemy of this ninjutsu.”
After seeing that the two Uchiha brothers were going to join forces to deal with him, Kabuto Yakushi did not feel any fear.
His eyes turned cold and he immediately stuck out a long tongue, with countless snake heads extending from behind him.
At the same time, he covered his eyes with his hat.
Uchiha Sasuke stared at Kabuto Yakushi with eyes as clear as a mirror.
“Is it to avoid being trapped in an illusion? These snakes can sense body temperature and use their tongues to send smells into their mouths for analysis.”
Yakushi Kabuto laughed coldly.
“You are worthy of being called Dr. Snake! Unfortunately, this is my home turf. There is no way you can defeat me.”
Whoosh whoosh…
Kabuto Yakushi’s snake head suddenly stretched out and began to attack Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke.
Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the cave.
These strong winds alone can rival countless A-level wind-style ninjutsu! !
Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke both radiated their eye power, summoned Susanoo, and began to fight against it.
Two giants, one blue and one orange, appear majestically!
Uchiha Itachi immediately used Susanoo to lift off Kabuto Yakushi’s hat.
As a result, he found that the heads under the hat were several snake heads, not Yakushi Kabuto.
Sasuke and Itachi frowned and continued to fight with Kabuto Yakushi for several rounds.
After seeing the battle scenes unfolding on the screen, the audience began to analyze them seriously.
[The Fourth Raikage: This Kabuto Yakushi is really a ghost guy. 】
[Tsunade: He looks like a weakened version of Orochimaru. ][Ghost Lantern Huanyue: Huh? His snake head can be transformed into body fluids for separation. Isn’t this the water-transforming ability of our Ghost Lantern clan? Only when a person can be transformed into water can water be transformed into a person. 】
[Uzumaki Kushina: And such a strong recovery ability seems to be the power of our Uzumaki clan! ][Jiraiya: And his mysterious chakra is senjutsu chakra! He has mastered the sage mode! ][Uzumaki Boruto: The director of our orphanage is actually ranked higher than my grandfather, so he must be very strong, right? ][Uchiha Sarada: As expected, you can’t judge a person by his appearance! ]The more people thought about Kabuto Yakushi’s countless terrifying abilities, the more they secretly feared him.
And when they think that these strong people are all from Konoha Village, other ninja villages become extremely envious and jealous.
In the video,
Kabuto Yakushi also confessed that his powers came from Sasuke’s teammates Suigetsu Hozuki, Karin Uzumaki, and Jūgo.
He even said as a matter of course:
“In the ninja world, the weak have no place to hide! But even if you are weak, it’s okay. You just need to plunder the strengths of the strong and apply them to yourself.”
“I went to Longdi Cave and studied with the White Snake Immortal, so I gained my current strength.”
“I have now completely surpassed Orochimaru.”
“Even he can’t get the perfect version of Sage Mode!!”
Sasuke didn’t take it seriously and still used Susanoo’s bow and arrow to attack Kabuto!
brush……
With a sound of breaking wind, the bow and arrow flew past at an incredible speed, as fast as lightning!
However, Kabuto Yakushi dodged the arrow easily!
Sasuke couldn’t help but say:
“No way! He actually dodged my attack.”
[Hatake Kakashi: What a fast speed! You know, if I didn’t have Kamui, I wouldn’t be able to dodge Sasuke’s Susanoo’s bow and arrow attack! ][Namikaze Minato: No wonder you are ranked higher than me, you must have your own unique qualities! ][Naruto: I don’t know what level his Sage Mode has reached! ]Chapter 21 Danzo answers the question: Itachi must have used Izanami to defeat Kabuto Yakushi! (Old version)
While everyone was discussing, the live broadcast suddenly paused the screen and started asking questions:
[May I ask what will be the outcome of Kabuto Yakushi in this battle? If he fails, what kind of technique will defeat him? ]【This question is a quick-answer question. 】
[Those who already know the truth are not qualified to answer this question, nor are they allowed to reveal the answer.][The more detailed the answer, and the closer it is to the standard answer, the more rewards you will receive. ][Those who give outrageous answers will also be punished accordingly. ]Everyone began to ponder.
[The Fourth Raikage: If nothing unexpected happens, Kabuto Yakushi should have failed in this battle, but the process is totally unimaginable! Then I will answer part of it. Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke defeated Kabuto Yakushi and allowed him to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation Technique! ]The system responds:
[The Fourth Raikage’s answer is partially correct, and he is rewarded with a 1% increase in his chakra limit. ][The Fourth Raikage: Uh, although it’s good to have a reward, isn’t this reward a little too little…][Mei Terumi: This is also normal. After all, the battle between the two Uchiha masters and Kabuto Yakushi was broadcasted. It is basically certain that the Uchiha brothers will win, right? But the process is the key. ]【Choujuro: Come to think of it, doesn’t anyone find this pair of Uchiha brothers awkward? Aren’t they supposed to be enemies?】
[Ohnoki: This is not the point of the answer. It is also difficult for us to figure out the relationship between them…][Deidara: Never try to figure out the Uchiha clan’s thoughts. They are just unreasonable lunatics.][Uchiha Madara: Who are you calling a lunatic? ][Senju Tobirama: The Uchiha clan is indeed an evil clan, and also an extreme clan. 】
[Senju Hashirama: Yes, Madara, I also want to understand you, but it is difficult to understand. The entire Ninja World War seems to have been provoked by your Uchiha clan.][Uchiha Madara: Humph! Of course, the hot mom can’t understand my great thoughts! ][Choujuro: Actually, we have an advantage in this question. Those people in Konoha Village who know the truth cannot answer the question anyway.][Mei Terumi: But it’s hard to get any good rewards if we just guess here. ][Ohnoki: To be honest, I find it incredible that they were able to defeat the mysterious Sage Kabuto Yakushi.]While everyone was discussing,
Some people began to give tentative answers.
[Darui: The Uchiha brothers defeated Kabuto Yakushi. They probably defeated Kabuto Yakushi with physical skills, right?][Darui’s answer is wrong! ! Deduct 5% of the chakra limit. ][Darui: Forget it, it’s too difficult to answer, so I’d better not answer it casually. ][Chiyo: I think that to defeat Kabuto Yakushi, one must have used an extraordinary technique, probably a forbidden technique.][Chiyo’s answer is partially correct. The upper limit of the number of chakra lines that can be controlled increases by 20%.][Kisame Hoshigaki: Uchiha Itachi must have used his ability of Impure World Reincarnation to defeat Kabuto Yakushi. ]The system responded to Hoshigaki Kisame:
[If the answer is partially correct, the upper limit of the reward chakra will be increased by 10%. ][Kisame Hoshigaki: Not bad, it seems I guessed it right. ][Kakuzu: Yes, Uchiha Itachi is now in the body of the Impure World Reincarnation, so he still has an advantage against Kabuto Yakushi. ][Deidara: Then I answer that the Uchiha brothers defeated Kabuto Yakushi, and the Sharingan played an important role in it. ]After all, the most powerful weapon of the Uchiha clan is the Sharingan.
So Deidara’s answer was basically foolproof.
[Deidara’s answer is partially correct. The amount of controllable detonating clay increases by 20%.][Red Sand Scorpion: Huh? You can answer the question this way? I’ll try it too. Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke defeated Kabuto Yakushi. They must have used a very rare and powerful method that is unknown to everyone.]System response:
[Red Sand Scorpion’s answer is partially correct. The upper limit of the number of chakra lines controlled increases by 3%.][Deidara: Tsk! Brother Scorpion, you use such a versatile and empty answer. What does it matter if you get it right? The reward is not that much! ][Feidan: Let me try. Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke defeated Kabuto Yakushi. They may have won with the help of the evil god whom I respect! ]However, the system made the following sound:
【Wrong answer! 】
[Punish Hidan and deprive him of his curse: the ability to use blood to kill! ][Hidan: ???]Damn it!!
You know, this curse – Death by Blood – is his signature skill.
The harm you suffer can also be borne by the other party!
Combined with my immortal body, I can exchange zero for one!
If all these are taken away from me, how can I deal with my enemies in the future?
[Hidan: I’m so angry! Ugh… I can’t even die if I want to! Why do you want to deprive me of this most important ability? I originally thought that after I got the answer right, I would be able to see the light of day again.][Nara Shikamaru: Hidan? You bastard, you’re still alive? You’ve been buried underground for more than ten years, right?][Hidan: Humph! I am an immortal, how can I die so easily? ][Kakuzu: So you should be living a life worse than death right now? ][Feidan: Yes! I’ve been buried for more than ten years. I’m so miserable! I just want to die now!][Kakuzu:……][Nara Shikamaru: You deserve it! You deserve it! ! ]Next, everyone continued to test slowly, getting closer and closer to the real answer.
Of course, these people can only give a general direction at best and there is no way they can get a good reward.
As the quiz session drew to a close, fewer and fewer people spoke up to answer the questions.
[Danzo: I answer too! Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke defeated Yakushi Kabuto, and I guess they must have used the Uchiha clan’s forbidden technique, Izanami! ][Mei Terumi: Izanaki? What is this? Danzo actually knows this? ][The Fourth Raikage: After all, he is a high-ranking official in Konoha Village, so it is normal for him to know. ][Nagato: You didn’t really let him get the answer right, did you?]At this point, Danzo was confident in his answer.
I feel like I will definitely get a very generous reward!!
If Uchiha wants to defeat Kabuto Yakushi, he certainly cannot use ordinary means, so he can only use the most powerful forbidden technique, Izanami.
And his answer was also very safe. He did not say to use Izanagi to defeat Kabuto Yakushi, he just mentioned Izanagi.
It’s foolproof!
Unfortunately, when Danzo was feeling good about himself…
【Shimura Danzo’s answer is wrong.】
[Deprived Shimura Danzo of his Mangekyō Sharingan and two three-magatama Sharingan. 】
[Danzo: ???]Oh shit!
This is all wrong?
Uchiha Itachi doesn’t even need to use Izanami?
Is it so strong?
At the same time, a single stone caused a huge uproar in the chat group!
[Mei Terumi: What the hell? Danzo, you actually have three Sharingans, and one of them is a Mangekyō Sharingan. This is outrageous.][Hanzo: His punishment is too severe. Haha!][Uchiha Sasuke: This is quite normal. Who made him say the specific name so confidently? But he ended up saying it wrong.][Uchiha Madara: This little brat Danzo. How did you get our Uchiha eyes? That kid called Kakashi took away Obito’s Sharingan, but why did you take it away? And you took so many.]Uchiha Madara was very angry at this time!
Why should Danzo get the things that belong to the Uchiha clan?
Chapter 22: You thief Danzo, you actually have so many Sharingans? (Old version)
Seeing that Danzo possessed so many Sharingans, the Uchiha clan had a lot of complaints!
[Uchiha Izuna: Moreover, one of these guys has the Mangekyō Sharingan. We don’t have that many in the entire Uchiha clan, right?][Qing: This is Uchiha Shisui’s Mangekyō Sharingan, right? It has the ability of Kotoamatsukami, which is known as the strongest illusion. It can directly modify the will of the target without the target knowing, making him obey the caster’s orders! ][The Fourth Raikage: Yes! This old bastard, Tuan Zang, used the Sharingan to control Mifune at the Five Kage Summit, in order to become the leader of our ninja coalition. Fortunately, he was discovered.]At this time, Uchiha Madara felt mixed emotions.
If he had such eyes at the beginning, would he have tried so hard to cause trouble?
He can control Hashirama Senju with ease.
[Mifune: Oh, right, one of his eyes is bandaged. Is that to hide the Mangekyō Sharingan? His right hand is also bandaged. It can’t be all Sharingan, right?][The Fourth Raikage: Ah! This idea is really bold. If this is true, it would be too terrifying.][Mei Terumi: Then he must have more than a dozen Sharingans on this hand. ][Deidara: This was definitely obtained through robbery or theft, using any means possible.][Mei Terumi: Didn’t the Uchiha clan get exterminated? Danzo must have taken advantage of this opportunity to take them away.][Darui: It seems that the truth behind the night of genocide is not simple. ]At this moment, Danzo in the Pure Land World immediately panicked.
These people have such rich imaginations, don’t they?
And it’s actually true!
Although this is a long-forgotten matter, if it were to be dug up and exposed to the entire ninja world, it would definitely deal a heavy blow to his reputation and that of Konoha Village.
Furthermore, after this system came out, Danzo had originally hoped to have a chance to be resurrected.
But if all of my scandals were exposed, I would definitely be held accountable by Konoha Village!!
Even if he was lucky enough to get a resurrection card, after he was resurrected, he would be wanted by the entire Konoha Village.
Not to mention finding a way to seize the position of Hokage after his resurrection.
That is wishful thinking!!
Danzo sighed repeatedly, thinking about it.
Are we going to put the blame on Sarutobi Hiruzen?
Yes, you can…
What he is afraid of is that Sarutobi Hiruzen and himself will be in a fight to the death!
While Danzo was in a state of panic, someone continued to question him.
[Uchiha Izuna: Danzo! Tell me quickly, where did you get those eyes? Who told you to do this? Is the supporter behind you, that old bastard Tobirama Senju?][Senju Tobirama: Haha, compared to the various conspiracies of Uchiha Madara and Obito, I am nothing. I will never do such a thing.]At this time, the parties involved began to speak.
[Uchiha Shisui: Ancestor, this is my Uchiha Shisui’s Sharingan. I gave it to Danzo-sama…][Uchiha Izuna: Why did you give it to him? Does he deserve it? ]Shisui in the Pure Land world sighed.
Although he also hated Danzo very much, he could only say this in order to protect the Uchiha clan.
[Shisui: We Uchiha were planning to rebel… I could do nothing about it.][Shisui: So I can only give my eyes to Danzo-sama, hoping that he can use this to change the clan leader’s mind.][Shisui: As for what happened afterwards, I don’t know…]After hearing these words, Danzo finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, Uchiha’s Shisui and Itachi were deeply “poisoned” by the will of fire…
No, it’s because of the guidance of advanced ideas that Konoha Village can be safe!
Now that’s good, someone finally takes the blame for me.
[The Fourth Raikage: I see. The Uchiha clan is truly terrifying, with so many traitors…][Senju Tobirama: So, Shisui, you are indeed the one who inherited the will of fire. Just like your ancestor Uchiha Kagami. ][Uchiha Izuna: But Danzo! You still have two three-magatama Sharingan, what’s going on? ][Danzo: I found this after the night of the genocide.][Danzo: After all, I want to preserve so many Sharingans for the Uchiha clan. Although you are plotting rebellion, I can’t bear to let your powerful eye technique be cut off.][Danzo: So I also left a lot of precious information for Konoha Village for future generations to study, and my efforts were not wasted. ][Sasuke: You old thief Danzo, what bullshit are you talking about? Do you really think I will believe it?][Danzo: Sasuke, although you may not want to believe it, this is true… I also know that people with good intentions will always be questioned. Alas…]Danzo shamelessly tried his best to whitewash himself.
Of course, he now knows that Sasuke’s position is very complicated.
Although he didn’t know what changes had taken place in the world after his death,
However, from the words of the people around him, he could infer that Sasuke must have a very high status in Konoha Village at this time, so he could only try his best to please Sasuke! !
Although Sasuke still wanted to scold Danzo, when he remembered that he had to protect the reputation of Konoha Village, he sighed and could not say anything more.
After all, he is now a high-ranking figure in Konoha, and he can only cover up these dark past events based on the overall situation.
But other people will not let this go so easily.
[Uchiha Izuna: By the way, I’ve been hearing you guys say that the Uchiha clan was exterminated, but I’m still confused. Can anyone tell me what’s going on? ][Uchiha Sasuke: This involves a lot of issues, it’s a long story… I’ll talk about it when I have time…]Then, no one answered the question.
The system starts speaking.
【The video continues to play! 】
【The standard answer is shown in the video. 】
Then the video reappeared.
The Uchiha brothers and Kabuto Yakushi continued to fight.
Yakushi Kabuto spit out his body from a snake head.
After seeing that this was very similar to Orochimaru’s ability, Sasuke said coldly:
“You’re just like Orochimaru, a useless snake.”
Kabuto Yakushi completely ignored Sasuke’s taunting.
“Haha, if you know so much about snakes, you should understand that I have successfully shed my skin! I am no longer a snake!”
A powerful force burst out from him!
“I’ve become a dragon!!”
Pharmacist Kabuto emitted a dazzling white light!
Immortal Technique: White Stimulus Technique!!
The dark and eerie cave was instantly illuminated by the white light.
Moreover, above this white light, there was a violent and rapid tremor!
call out!!!
The sharp sound waves seemed to distort the air, forming countless ripples visible to the naked eye!
The next moment.
Uchiha Sasuke felt like his ears were going to be deafened.
Even the bones were being squeezed hard.
Even though he covered his ears and with the protection of Susanoo, Sasuke was still in great pain at this moment.
Uchiha Itachi quickly explained:
“Kabuto Yakushi is paralyzing the enemy through air vibrations! He is making it impossible for us to use ninjutsu and blocking our hearing and vision.”
But at this moment, Yakushi Kabuto rushed over nonchalantly.
“The snake’s cornea is able to block its vision and ignore the negative effects of these strong lights.”
“My liquefied body can also handle these sounds and violent vibrations calmly.”
“The only one who can move freely in this situation is me in Sage Mode!!”
At this moment, Kabuto Yakushi really seemed very helpless!
Kabuto Yakushi shot out, ready to attack Sasuke first!
Sasuke couldn’t even maintain his Susanoo, and became a target for Kabuto to attack!
The eyes of the pharmacist were also filled with excitement of success! !
“BOOM!!!”
But at this time, Itachi’s Susanoo suddenly appeared on Sasuke’s body and collided with Kabuto Yakushi.
Yao Shidou took a few steps back and began to ask doubtfully:
“Itachi! How could you have sensed my attack?”
“All I know is that you are so sinister that you want to restrain me, so you will choose to capture Sasuke first. After capturing Sasuke, you can use him as a hostage to threaten me.”
Uchiha Itachi’s nature of doting on his younger brother was clearly revealed at this moment!
Chapter 23: The Extreme Uchiha Family, which is beyond comprehension, confuses the entire ninja world (old version)
After hearing what Uchiha Itachi said, Kabuto Yakushi couldn’t help but admire him very much.
“It seems that you can see through people’s hearts! No wonder you are so powerful. Unfortunately, you have been a complete liar from the beginning to the end!!”
Sasuke’s face darkened.
He doesn’t allow others to speak ill of his brother.
So he launched an attack on Kabuto Yakushi again!
Chidori Sharp Spear!!
However, Kabuto Yakushi dodged it again with his quick reaction.
He flew to the top of the cave and hung upside down there, laughing loudly.
“Even if there are two of us, you can’t beat my perception ability.”
At this moment, Uchiha Itachi began to discuss with Sasuke:
“Sasuke, do you remember the time we went on a mission together? The time we hunted wild boars…”
Sasuke recalled immediately.
He quickly understood the tactics Itachi was trying to adopt.
They both nodded in tacit understanding.
Pharmacist Kabuto asked with ease:
“It’s really strange! Now it seems like you have a good relationship, but before that you had a big fight…”
“I understand, Sasuke, you should have known the truth about Uchiha Itachi, right?”
“No wonder you didn’t return to Konoha Village after he died. Instead, you joined the Akatsuki organization that wanted to destroy the village.”
“You probably want to destroy the Leaf Village that tortured your brother, right?”
“But Uchiha Itachi wants to protect Konoha Village!”
“In that case, wouldn’t he be hostile to you?”
“I am the one who has the same goal as you!! Lord Orochimaru once wanted to destroy Konoha Village!! Why don’t you join me now!”
Kabuto Yakushi began to use his eloquence to win over Sasuke.
But Sasuke has always been immune to verbal attacks.
“Don’t confuse me with you. Destroying Konoha is my business.”
After seeing their conversation, the entire ninja world fell into thought.
Although they didn’t know the truth behind the genocide of Konoha Village, they had vague guesses.
[Deidara: Although I don’t really understand what’s going on between them, but from listening to their conversation, Uchiha Itachi seems to want to protect Konoha Village? ][The Fourth Raikage: Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke are really interesting! A ruthless traitor who once exterminated his clan is determined to protect Konoha Village! He also stopped another traitor from destroying Konoha Village…][Mei Terumi: Speaking of which, Sasuke was originally a traitor, so how did he join the Fourth Ninja World War? I couldn’t figure it out at first…][Ohnoki: It seems that every village has its own darkness! I wonder what Konoha Village did to cause Uchiha Itachi to exterminate the clan? ][The Fourth Raikage: If it were anyone else, it might be a little confusing… But if it’s the Uchiha, then it’s okay. No matter what extreme things the Uchiha clan does, there’s no need to be surprised.]Although the Uchiha clan in the chat group were a little dissatisfied with the remarks of these people, after thinking about it carefully, they didn’t know how to refute it.
Uchiha Itachi, Sasuke and others remained silent.
In the classroom, Boruto Uzumaki secretly glanced at Sarada.
Sarada’s expression was also very interesting at this time.
Boruto couldn’t help but think in his heart:
It turns out that Uncle Uchiha Sasuke, whom I respect so much, actually has times when he wants to destroy Konoha Village!
It’s really sad!
After experiencing such a tragic fact, he originally wanted to destroy Konoha Village. But why did he choose to protect Konoha Village later?
And the other members of the Uchiha clan are also very weird.
There is the traitor Uchiha Shisui who stands on the side of the village and not the family…
There are even people like Uchiha Madara who want to destroy the ninja world…
It’s really unbelievable!
At this moment, Boruto and Sarada really want to know all this.
Want to know what kind of family the legendary Uchiha clan is?
Pharmacist Kabuto continued to talk:
“I can also understand Uchiha Itachi’s thoughts, even though he was once taken in by Konoha Village and trained to be a spy.”
“In order to gain the enemy’s trust, I was trained as a medical ninja and performed espionage activities between villages.”
“I lied to others, but I couldn’t even find a place to hide myself.”
“No one knows the real me. I kill myself over and over again.”
“It wasn’t until I didn’t even recognize myself that the Leaf Village stopped trusting me.”
“Uchiha Itachi and I have done so much for Konoha Village, but they still stigmatize us.”
“Haha! What on earth did the Leaf Village do for us?”
“So no one knows you better than me.”
“Come with me!”
Uchiha Itachi shouted coldly:
“Sasuke! Don’t listen to him! Kabuto Yakushi was once a better spy than I am. He is a better deceiver than I am.”
“No matter what kind of darkness the village has, I will always be Uchiha Itachi of Konoha Village.”
“I admit that I am the one who made you what you are now.”
“Perhaps I am not qualified to comment on you.”
“But I still want to tell you something now.”
“But let’s talk about it after we deal with this Pharmacist Kabuto!”
The audience was also full of doubts and very curious.
[Kirabi: I wonder what the relationship is between these two brothers who love and hate each other? ][Karin: What exactly is Itachi Uchiha’s feeling towards Sasuke? ][Gaara: What did he want to say to Sasuke before he was released from the Impure World Reincarnation and died? ][Senju Hashirama: By the way, how are they supposed to defeat Kabuto Yakushi in Sage Mode? I’m also curious.][Jiraiya: Yes! Even I can’t figure it out. Even if Naruto or the Five Kage were here, it would be difficult to deal with it.]Yakushi Kabuto still laughed arrogantly:
“As long as I am still a user of the Impure World Reincarnation Technique, you cannot kill me.”
“Even if I get hurt, my body has such strong recovery ability that there will be no problem.”
“And I have cut off your vision. You have no way of using pupil techniques!”
Sasuke was also very embarrassed at this time:
“Itachi! What should we do now?”
Uchiha Itachi remained calm and said:
“He knows nothing about the Uchiha’s abilities. The Uchiha have more than just eye techniques that rely on vision. The price is the loss of sight.”
Sasuke asked directly:
“Is it Izanagi?”
Uchiha Itachi was a little surprised.
“You actually know Izanagi?”
Sasuke said calmly:
“I saw it when I was fighting Danzo. But now, how do you plan to use Izanami?”
Uchiha Itachi shook his head.
“I’m going to use another eye technique! One that can control this guy’s fate.”
At this time, Yakushi Kabuto was still confused.
“I don’t know what you’re going to use, but this is useless!”
“Immortal Technique: Inorganic Reincarnation!!”
As soon as the pharmacist finished speaking,
Boom boom…
As the ground shook, the ground and the ceiling of the cave seemed to have life and turned into movable tentacles that directly imprisoned Uchiha Itachi!
Pharmacist Dou said proudly:
“This jutsu can give life to inorganic bodies and control them! It is much more powerful than chakra control.”
After saying that, Yakushi Kabuto rushed over quickly.
Sasuke immediately used Amaterasu to surround himself and Uchiha Itachi, preventing Kabuto Yakushi from moving forward.
Pharmacist Dou was slightly surprised.
“It’s actually possible to transform an offensive eye technique into the strongest defensive eye technique!”
“Sorry, this time I win!”
“No matter what, I can’t imagine myself failing!”
“The truths of nature that Lord Orochimaru collected and studied are now all in my body.”
“From man to snake, and from snake to man again.”
“The person who is closest to the Sage of Six Paths in this world is me right now!!”
Kabuto Yakushi seemed to be in control of the overall situation and played with Itachi and Sasuke as he pleased!
Chapter 24: The root of all evil in the Ninja World War is Danzo again! (Old version)
In the chat group.
After hearing Pharmacist Dou’s proud words, the audience were stunned and shocked.
[Uchiha Madara: You dare to brag about being close to the Six Paths Sage. You really don’t know your place.][Senju Tobirama: Although it is a bit exaggerated, and he wants to be close to the Sage of Six Paths…but he is still quite strong. After all, at that time, people of the Six Paths level did not exist. 】
[Namikaze Minato: I am very curious now, how Uchiha Itachi and his team will defeat Kabuto Yakushi. ][Hatake Kakashi: I can’t come up with a plan either! ][Jiraiya: Although Kabuto Yakushi’s attacking methods are not strong, he is already invincible. ][Namikaze Minato: What’s more, the Uchiha brothers cannot kill Kabuto Yakushi without scruples. After all, they still have to rely on Kabuto Yakushi to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation.][Senju Hashirama: I haven’t fought Kabuto Yakushi in person, so I can’t guarantee whether I will win or lose! After all, I’m not very familiar with the Sage Mode of Ryuchi Cave.][Uzumaki Boruto: I didn’t expect the director of our orphanage to be so powerful. 】
So at this moment, everyone was watching the scenes in the live broadcast room with great anticipation, wanting to know how they would defeat Kabuto Yakushi.
Mitsuki thought to himself:
“It seems that my Sage Mode still has great potential. I must work hard to keep up with Boruto.”
Facing the proud and complacent Kabuto Yakushi, Uchiha Itachi said very calmly:
“Looking at you, I feel like I’m seeing my past self, so you will definitely lose.”
“I was once like you, living in a fake world as a spy, and I lost myself too.”
“If you want to know who you are, you must acknowledge who you really are.”
“I couldn’t do that in the past, so I lied to myself.”
“If you can’t recognize yourself, you will definitely fail.”
“Just like me in the past!!”
However, Kabuto Yakushi is also a person with very strong inner beliefs.
He said coldly:
“Ridiculous! Do you really think you can understand me?”
“I have been using my own way to find my true identity.”
“At the beginning, I was nobody, I had nothing…”
As he spoke, Kabuto Yakushi was no longer in a hurry to fight them.
He began to tell his past.
Kabuto Yakushi lost his memory due to an injury when he was young and was taken in by the director of an orphanage, Nono Yakushi.
However, later on, Danzo was impressed by Kabuto Yakushi’s qualifications.
In order to protect Nono and the orphanage, Kabuto Yakushi had to become a spy and work for Konoha Village…
He was treated as a spy since he was a child and made many contributions to Konoha Village.
But later, Danzo arranged for Kabuto Yakushi and Nono to kill each other! !
Danzo used a trick to make Nonou unable to recognize Kabuto Yakushi, and Kabuto Yakushi eventually killed Nonou by mistake.
Yakushi Kabuto tried to call her.
But Nono, who was on the verge of death, did not recognize him!!
The confused Dou couldn’t figure out why he was forgotten by the most important person in his life.
After that, Yakushi Kabuto felt that he had lost the meaning of existence.
Later, Kabuto Yakushi met Orochimaru.
From Orochimaru, Kabuto Yakushi learned that when Kabuto Yakushi left the orphanage, Danzo told the director the truth:
Kabuto Yakushi was forced to join the “Root” in order to sacrifice himself for the subsidy for their orphanage.
Danzo also said that as long as Nono killed someone, Konoha Village would liberate Kabuto.
But in reality, the person that Danzo wanted Nono to kill was actually Kabuto Yakushi, who would be abandoned sooner or later! !
Afterwards, in order to avoid the two from meeting each other, Danzo assigned them to completely different places to carry out missions.
Yakushi Nono can only understand Yakushi Kabuto’s growth process through photos.
But gradually, these photos were replaced by photos of other people.
That’s why before this, Yakushi Nono didn’t know Yakushi Kabuto at all!
After learning the truth,
Kabuto Yakushi decided to accept Orochimaru’s invitation and join the Sound Village.
Kabuto Yakushi also used the identity fabricated for him by Orochimaru to return to Konoha.
After that, Kabuto Yakushi continued to work as a spy.
It was not until Orochimaru was killed by Sasuke that Kabuto Yakushi fell into confusion again.
So after that, Kabuto Yakushi began to slowly merge with Orochimaru and gain Orochimaru’s power.
After that, it also merged with Uzumaki Karin, Hozuki Suigetsu, and Jūgo…
Get the White Snake Immortal Mode again…
Then, he slowly became the current Kabuto Yakushi.
Listening to Kabuto Yakushi’s memories, the ninja world was in an uproar again!
They made comments one after another.
[Ohnoki: Wow, it’s related to Konoha Village again. So the Fourth Ninja World War was a civil war in Konoha Village.][Mei Terumi: It was originally…][Darui: It’s basically a civil war between the Hokage of Konoha Village and the Uchiha clan who can’t become Hokage…][Konan: Although this Kabuto Yakushi who has resurrected so many dead people does not deserve sympathy, his first half of life was indeed miserable. ][Kisame Hoshigaki: Yes, I lost myself. I finally found someone who could affirm me, but I ended up killing him.][Nagato: You old thief Danzo! This is indeed your fault. Most of the disasters in the ninja world are related to you!][Ohnoki: Yes, it’s a pity that he died so soon. It was a relief for him.][Danzo: ……]After seeing so many people scolding him, Danzo also panicked.
Am I going to become the next Sarutobi Hiruzen?
He tried to defend himself.
[Danzo: Although I may have caused great harm to Kabuto Yakushi, I did not cause any disaster to the entire ninja world, right? You can’t blame me just because someone else turned evil, right? I developed a spy agency for the benefit of Konoha Village, is that wrong?][Mei Terumi: Even though it sounds like he’s not wrong, I still feel upset and want to beat him up.][Mifune: Hehe, you failed to control me with your Mangekyō Sharingan, isn’t that a grave sin? If the Shinobi Alliance let you lead it, maybe the Shinobi world will become even more turbulent! ]【Choujuro: By the way, this isn’t related to Sarutobi Hiruzen again, is it?】
[Danzo: Yes! To be honest, everything I did was basically instructed by Sarutobi Hiruzen. After all, he was the Hokage at that time.]Danzo, who was used to being blamed in the past, has now become very adept at passing on the blame!
[Sasuke: Danzo, it’s your own fault, don’t try to put the blame on others! ][Ohnoki: Oh, it’s Sarutobi Hiruzen? That’s fine, he’s a wicked man, and his crimes are much more serious than this.][The Fourth Raikage: Even the people of his own Konoha Village were betrayed, so Kabuto Yakushi has made a lot of contributions, right? So even the Fourth Hokage and others were betrayed before! ][Rosa: I wonder if it’s because of the high-ranking officials in Konoha Village that there are so many traitors? They were all forced away by Sarutobi Hiruzen and others! ][Mei Terumi: Yes, Konoha Village has the most powerful rebel ninjas, including Uchiha Madara, Orochimaru, Obito, Sasuke, Uchiha Itachi…too many to count!][Uchiha Madara: Don’t count me in this. Sarutobi Hiruzen is not worthy! ]Why are you involved with him again?
Damn Danzo, I’m not done with you!
Don’t think you are cleaner than me!
Sarutobi Hiruzen was furious and began to find ways to take revenge on Danzo!
In the picture, it took Yakushidou a long time to finish telling his story.
Then he said coldly:
“If you can’t identify with what you originally have, look for a replacement.”
“Just slowly complete yourself.”
“What I need is not your preaching, but your ability!!”
“You have the bloodline of the famous Uchiha family, the Mangekyō Sharingan, and so many ninjutsu.”
“What qualifications do you have to say you can’t find yourself!?”
Uchiha Itachi had a gloomy look on his face, with a look of pain on his face.
“You are totally wrong! I was already a failure! Uchiha is just a title of bloodline.”
At this moment, Uchiha Itachi really felt that his past self was deeply sinful!
The pharmacist shouted:
“No matter what, Uchiha Itachi! I must obtain your power!”
Looking at the approaching Yakushi Kabuto, Sasuke said anxiously:
“Is it not finished yet? Yakushi Kabuto is about to launch an attack!”
Uchiha Itachi still said:
“I’m getting ready, just wait a little longer.”
He seems to be brewing a very powerful killer! !
Chapter 25: Izanami’s Illusion Shocks the Ninja World (Old Version)
After telling his tragic experience, seeing that he could not convince Sasuke and Itachi, Kabuto Yakushi said no more and officially launched his attack.
“Sakon: Twin Demon Attack!”
“Jirobo·Earth Escape·Turret Retal!”
He transformed into one fused ninja after another and used their skills at will.
Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke fought hard, but were beaten back by Kabuto Yakushi.
“Kidomaru: Spider’s Nest Open!!”
“Kimimaro·Corpse Vein·Dance of the Early Ferns!”
These former companions were completely integrated into his body!
Kabuto Yakushi’s ninjutsu are endless and it’s hard to keep up.
The audience was stunned.
[The Fourth Raikage: This Kabuto Yakushi’s skills are truly varied…][Ohnoki: No wonder he can rank ahead of Minato Namikaze and become the top 9 ninja in Konoha Village. ][Mei Terumi: It’s just a little disgusting. He directly merged others into his own body… I almost couldn’t bear to watch it… I vomited! ]Faced with the heavy attacks from Kabuto Yakushi, Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke both fled deep into the cave.
Kabuto Yakushi used an illusion that utilized sound!
“Tayuya·Magic Flute·Dream Sound Lock!”
After performing the illusion, Kabuto Yakushi was very confident that they would not be able to escape danger!
“Even your most proud Susanoo can’t block out the sound!”
“From now on, you have nowhere to escape.”
“Then I will use Lord Orochimaru to suck you in.”
A large Orochimaru’s head emerged from Kabuto Yakushi’s abdomen, looking extremely strange and bizarre.
Uchiha Itachi continued to talk to Yakushi Kabuto:
“Although you need to emulate Orochimaru, whom you respect, there is no need to assimilate with him.”
“This is just a disguise.”
“You won’t be able to find your true self this way!”
“You have to acknowledge yourself.”
“Otherwise, we will definitely lose!!”
Of course, Kabuto Yakushi ignored Uchiha Itachi’s words and continued his attack!
Uchiha Itachi remained very calm and said to Sasuke:
“Sasuke! Look me in the eyes.”
Sasuke then realized something and looked over quickly.
They used illusion on each other!
Use illusion to cover and remove the current illusion of Kabuto Yakushi.
When brothers work together, they can accomplish anything!
Afterwards, facing the attack from Kabuto Yakushi, the Uchiha brothers easily resolved it.
But under the powerful attack of Kabuto Yakushi, they gradually fell into trouble.
Finally, Uchiha Itachi was ready and said to Yakushi Kabuto:
“Next, I will activate Izanami!! You have already failed. Your fate is in my hands.”
Yakushi Kabuto ignored it and continued to fight.
Itachi Uchiha’s Mangekyō Sharingan flashed with strange light again and again when Kabuto Yakushi was not paying attention.
Even if he was killed by Kabuto Yakushi, Uchiha Itachi could use his Impure World Reincarnation body to create countless crows and then be reborn again.
Afterwards, Sasuke and Kabuto Yakushi began to use ninjutsu to fight against each other.
“Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
“Water Style: Great Waterfall Technique!”
Water and fire collided violently.
The cave here is already filled with mist all over the place.
The two great ninjutsu of water and fire were colliding and consuming each other madly.
The mist all over the sky made the cave hazy!
At this time, Uchiha Itachi was tiptoeing towards Kabuto Yakushi.
However, Kabuto Yakushi, who possessed extremely strong perception abilities, easily discovered the trace of Uchiha Itachi.
Swish!!
Kabuto Yakushi drew his sword and pierced Uchiha Itachi, ending his life.
But at this moment!
Uchiha Itachi’s Mangekyō Sharingan quietly shone with a strange light.
And then, it suddenly became dim, as if it was blind.
Uchiha Itachi officially used “Izanami”!!!
In the previous battle with Kabuto Yakushi, he had completed the record of the eye technique in contact with Kabuto Yakushi and met the conditions for casting the “Izanami” technique.
At this moment, Kabuto Yakushi has entered the fateful cycle of “Izanami”! !
Although he was stabbed by Kabuto Yakushi, Uchiha Itachi once again turned into a sky full of crows.
But as he possessed a body that was reborn from the Impure World Reincarnation, he recovered quickly.
At this moment, Sasuke, who was on high alert, suddenly had his pupils dilated and was instantly shocked.
“Ah! What is this, Kabuto Yakushi…”
At this moment, Pharmacist Kabuto stood there strangely, motionless.
Sasuke even thought that Kabuto Yakushi was cheating.
At this time, Uchiha Itachi finally felt relieved and said slowly:
“That’s right! He has entered the cycle I mentioned!”
“I used Izanami the first time he pierced my body with his sword!”
After seeing this scene, the entire ninja world was stunned except for Sasuke in the picture.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Uh, so Kabuto Yakushi has been caught in an illusion and defeated? ][Ohnoki: Huh? Am I blinded by my old age? Is the battle over?][Mei Terumi: I didn’t see it clearly either! This is even more unbelievable than the battle between the Fourth Hokage and Obito! I just blinked and it ended inexplicably? ][Matt Guy: I didn’t understand it either. Can a class representative give me a summary? ][Namikaze Minato: I seem to have captured an important moment. The moment Uchiha Itachi was stabbed, his eyes went blind. It should be the so-called Izanami that was activated.][Ohnoki: But Kabuto Yakushi has already sealed his vision, how did he activate this eye technique? ][Uchiha Madara: Oh, so it’s this forbidden technique, but for a strong man like me, I don’t even bother to use it. On the battlefield, I only desire a passionate contest, so dance openly! ][Hashirama Senju: But Madara, later I found out that you lied to me and actually used Izanami’s resurrection skill on me! ][Senju Tobirama: Haha, Uchiha Madara is not as upright as we think. ][Uchiha Madara: That… that doesn’t count. I did it for my own strategic purpose, not just to compete with the hottie. ][The Fourth Raikage: It seems that the Uchiha clan is indeed very terrifying. No one knows what powerful effects their Sharingan will have! ]Everyone in the ninja world was so shocked that their scalps were numbing.
Sasuke began to question Uchiha Itachi.
“How did Izanami do this? Why doesn’t she need vision?”
Uchiha Itachi began to explain seriously:
“Izanami is an illusion that uses the physical senses of both parties.”
“I will choose a moment during the action, and at that moment, use pupil techniques to capture my and the other person’s physical sensations, just like taking a photo.”
“Suppose this is A.”
“And then, there are the obvious characteristics of body sensations B and C…”
“Then use the Sharingan to record these B and C one by one,”
“Then find an opportunity to reproduce the same physical sensation A1 as the previously recorded A, so as to complete the cycle and officially activate Izanami!!”
“This method can make the opponent wander in a certain time and space, creating an infinite loop.”
“Then the illusion of B1 and C1 will also be created.”
“Eventually, the enemy will target the imaginary opponent and keep attacking in vain, repeating the ABC set by the caster…”
“And after using it, I became blind in one eye.”
It was rare that a lot of question marks appeared in the live broadcast room.
[Senju Hashirama: What a troublesome illusion. Never mind. It’s not suitable for me.][Senju Tobirama: Big brother really knows his own limitations. 】
[Ohnoki: I am totally confused…][Mei Terumi: Me too, please pray that I don’t encounter such a formidable opponent as Uchiha Itachi. ]Everyone had similar thoughts in their minds:
Such an enemy is indeed not to be trifled with!
Chapter 26: Hashirama Senju is going to use Izanami on Uchiha Madara? (Old version)
To further explain Izanami, a specific image in Kabuto Yakushi’s mind appears on the screen.
At this moment, scenes were repeating themselves in Kabuto Yakushi’s mind.
Keep killing Uchiha Itachi, and keep seeing Uchiha Itachi resurrect.
Constantly having one of his corners chopped off.
He kept using the Water Style Waterfall Technique to fight against Sasuke’s Fire Style…
He clearly realized that it was an illusion, but he couldn’t get rid of it.
No matter how Kabuto Yakushi resists, he will always return to the scene where Uchiha Itachi chopped off his dragon horn.
After seeing the fragments in Pharmacist Kabuto’s mind, everyone was secretly shocked.
It would be really terrifying if I entered this so-called Izanami.
How should a normal person get rid of this illusion?
Faced with Uchiha Itachi’s extremely mysterious eye technique, everyone was shocked and fearful.
[Mei Terumi: It seems that this question is beyond the scope of the syllabus. There is no way we can answer it correctly…][Hatake Kakashi: I seem to understand a little bit. I know how Uchiha Itachi slowly planned to defeat Kabuto Yakushi. ][Namikaze Minato: If it weren’t for Uchiha Itachi, I can’t imagine anyone in the ninja world who could defeat Kabuto Yakushi and cancel the Impure World Reincarnation.][Jiraiya: Yes, the Sage Mode alone is already very invincible, and he also has the same recovery ability as the first Hokage… and he occupies an advantageous terrain… and he can’t be killed… and he can’t use ordinary illusions. ][Orochimaru: Uchiha Itachi is indeed strong! I will never be his opponent, not even my own apprentice can beat him. He is indeed bottomless! ][Jiraiya: I think the only person in this world who can counter Kabuto Yakushi is Izanami! ]Uchiha Itachi’s powerful abilities made everyone admire him very much.
Originally, this should have been a demonstration video of Kabuto Yakushi, but he became the background board of Uchiha Itachi.
[Kakashi: Of course, although Uchiha Itachi defeated Sage Kabuto, his strength should not be comparable to Sage Kabuto. After all, he now has unlimited chakra with the help of Impure World Reincarnation, and can be resurrected many times, so he can take the opportunity to record the same physical sensation for Yakushi Kabuto.][Naruto: Yes, if it were a normal person, it would be really difficult to defeat Kabuto Yakushi, and there would be no way to cancel his Impure World Reincarnation! ][Uchiha Itachi: If it weren’t for the fact that Kabuto Yakushi was confused about his identity, I probably wouldn’t have been able to defeat him. It’s rare for ordinary civilians to reach his level! He’s ranked in the top 9, so he’s really unique! ]Uchiha Itachi further explained:
“Of course, there is a way to save this Izanami. It was originally meant to punish and save the user of Izanami.”
“Sasuke, you should know Izanami!”
“This is the perfect eye technique of the Uchiha that can change destiny.”
“The so-called Izanagi can transform all the unfavorable conditions encountered by the caster into dreams in a very short period of time. Even death can be turned into a dream!”
“And things that are beneficial to me, such as attacks, will become real!”
“It can freely switch between dreams and reality. It is an illusion. After the spell is cast, the Sharingan will be forever blind…”
When hearing this, the chat group was boiling again.
[Mifune: I’ve been hearing about Izanagi before, and I was a little confused. Now I finally know that it’s so powerful! ][The Fourth Raikage: Yes! He can even forcibly change reality, which means he can be resurrected after death… This Izanagi is too scary. ][Ohnoki: The Uchiha clan is indeed a very powerful clan. ][Hanzo: If there weren’t a strong man like Hashirama Senju, there would probably be no way to defeat the Uchiha clan. ][Darui: This ability to rewrite fate is too invincible. What is good for you can be realized, and what is not good for you can be ignored. ][Heitu: Although the price is a bit high and I need to lose an eye, it is completely bearable. ]Uchiha Itachi began to tell the history of the past Uchiha.
“The overpowering power of Izanaki’s eye technique has caused the Uchiha clan to become arrogant and conceited.”
“Originally, if only one person could use Izanagi, then that would be fine.”
“But when two people use it at the same time, there will be disputes.”
“In order to compete for military merit, Izanagi became a pupil technique that caused the tribe to kill each other.”
“Izanami was created to stop these conflicts.”
“Since there is no way to use vision, one must use touch…”
Sasuke was filled with emotion.
“I originally thought that Izanami was the most powerful dojutsu. It seems that Izanami is even more powerful.”
Uchiha Itachi said seriously:
“That’s right! Izanami is for those who use Izanami to get rid of it!”
“Let the Uchiha clan get rid of their arrogance.”
“Let people recognize reality and stop trying to change the facts at will.”
Uchiha Itachi’s words are truly eye-opening!
[Senju Tobirama: I never thought that the Uchiha clan would have such an active eye technique. I really admire this forbidden technique!][Konan: This eye technique was definitely invented by a member of the Uchiha clan who understands the greater good.][Gaara: This is a good eye technique that can turn people from evil to good. ][Luo Sha: I don’t know if this pupil technique has been passed down. If it continues to be used, it will still be of great significance.]…………
Sasuke still didn’t understand a little, and continued to ask Uchiha Itachi:
“I already understand the principle of this Izanami. It is a forbidden technique that is opposite to Izanagi.”
“It can make those who use Izanagi recognize the lessons of the past and look to the future!”
“But Itachi, why did you use it on Kabuto Yakushi? It can be dispelled…”
Uchiha Itachi sighed deeply and looked at Kabuto Yakushi with a dazed look in his eyes.
After a while, he said slowly:
“Because I think that Kabuto Yakushi is very similar to my past self, thinking that he can be arrogant just because he has some abilities.”
“Then they rush in blindly, fearing failure.”
“And fool yourself into thinking you can’t fail.”
“So I stopped trusting in other people’s power.”
“And Kabuto Yakushi believes in the power of others, not himself.”
“Although he is a man who has done many evil things, I understand him very well!”
“I hope he won’t be like me and never wake up until he dies.”
“I hope that Yakushi Kabuto can find something that I don’t have…”
Sasuke still didn’t quite understand.
As if he was jealous of Yakushi Kabuto, he questioned Uchiha Itachi:
“But brother! What qualifications does he have to make you sacrifice so much? In my eyes, brother is perfect.”
Itachi Uchiha was slightly stunned by the long-lost title of “brother”.
A myriad of emotions flooded his mind.
It feels like a lifetime ago!
After a long time, Uchiha Itachi shook his head.
“I’m not perfect.”
“Sasuke, I tried to use the Kotoamatsukami jutsu on you in the past.”
“I didn’t believe in your power…”
“But now I understand that maybe there is no perfect individual, so we need others to make up for it!”
“Just like Izanagi and Izanami, they complement each other.”
“I hope you can see my faults and look for what was not there in my past!!”
When saying these words, Uchiha Itachi felt mixed emotions.
Feelings of self-blame, sadness, and guilt lingered in his heart.
He did make a lot of mistakes in the past.
He didn’t expect Sasuke to forgive him.
The only hope is that Sasuke won’t make the same mistake again!
So, Uchiha Itachi looked at Sasuke seriously and warned him seriously:
“Sasuke! You must first admit your true self, then you won’t lie to others.”
“There is no trust in lies, and there is no companion you can trust your back to!”
“Besides, lies will make people lose their true selves!”
“I hope you can find someone you can rely on!!”
After saying this, Uchiha Itachi finally began to use the Tsukuyomi technique, ordering Kabuto Yakushi to tell him how to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation.
And this is the whole process of Uchiha Itachi defeating Kabuto Yakushi!
After seeing these scenes, everyone was deeply moved.
I don’t know how to comment on these complicated Uchiha Itachi and Sasuke.
I can only sigh that the Uchiha clan is really extremely crazy!
[Jiraiya: I never expected that we would be taught a lesson by Izanami.][Uzumaki Naruto: Yes, you must recognize your true nature and don’t lie to yourself or others! You must admit your true self! At the same time, you must also believe in the power of your companions! ]Although these sound like profound truths in normal times.
However, combined with the battle between the Uchiha brothers and Kabuto Yakushi, everyone couldn’t help but nod secretly, thinking about something in their hearts.
At this moment, Boruto Uzumaki’s mind was also full of thoughts.
Of course, he was too young to understand what these people were thinking.
After all, Boruto has many companions and is not a loner.
Moreover, I have never thought about my own nature.
It is difficult for him to understand these profound ideas.
In the relatively silent chat group,
A big and influential person suddenly broke the silence.
[Hashirama Senju: Yes, this Izanami is indeed very positive! If it had been used on Uchiha Madara, he would have been able to completely change his evil ways.][Uchiha Madara: Haha, I’m not evil. I don’t need to be changed. ][Hashirama Senju: Admit yourself. Madara, you are unable to admit the fact of your past failures. Don’t be stubborn anymore! Only by admitting your own shortcomings and believing in the power of others can you change.][Uchiha Madara: Hot mom! I don’t need you to lecture me. ][Senju Tobirama: Big brother, don’t think about changing Uchiha Madara. The Uchiha clan won’t just listen to others. They are all arrogant. I guess only forbidden techniques like Izanami can change them. ][Senju Hashirama: Ah! Brother, what you said is just right. Can I use this forbidden technique? Can you improve it so that I can use it and reduce the side effects? ][Senju Tobirama: Uh… This seems a bit difficult. Although I am a master of forbidden techniques, I don’t have such a powerful ability. Besides, this is something that only the Sharingan can do. ][Senju Hashirama: Isn’t this Danzo kid also able to transplant the Sharingan? Maybe I can really transplant it. When the time comes, when I learn Izanami, I will revive Madara and use it on him, he will be able to turn over a new leaf!! Hahaha!!][Uchiha Madara: Hot mom, stop daydreaming. ]Seeing that Hashirama Senju was still preaching to him, Uchiha Madara became furious.
He will never admit his mistakes!
Damn Hasi hot mom, using Uchiha’s forbidden technique to change herself, the top Uchiha warrior?
How could he think of that? !
Chapter 27: The top 8 of Konoha’s top ten strongest men appear and piss off the Uchiha clan (old version)
At this time, Senju Tobirama in the Pure Land world thought to himself:
“Use Izanami to change Uchiha Madara and make him repent?”
“This might actually be a good idea!”
“Although it sounds a bit far-fetched, the more I think about it, the better it seems.”
“I never thought that this would be something my stupid brother would come up with.”
Senju Tobirama, who originally thought this was a joke, the more he thought about it, the more he agreed with it!
Originally, Tobirama Senju still thought that Uchiha Madara would indeed be a permanent scourge to the ninja world.
It is not surprising that someone as powerful as Uchiha Madara might receive some special rewards, such as a resurrection card.
If that were the case, the ninja world would be in trouble.
It will surely cause a bloody storm!
If Uchiha Madara is resurrected again and wants to hide and cause trouble, even Naruto and Sasuke may not be able to deal with it!
So if Izanami could really be used to turn Uchiha Madara over, that would be perfect! !
At the same time, after hearing what Senju Hashirama said,
Uchiha Madara was also afraid!!
You have to know that Konoha Village is still very powerful, has sufficient resources, and should have countless masters.
The Uchiha clan’s forbidden techniques might actually be preserved in Konoha Village!
In addition, Danzo looted so many Sharingans on the night of the genocide, so there must be a spare one that can be installed on Hashirama Senju.
For Hashirama Senju, who possesses the body of a sage, it should be no problem for him to install the Sharingan, right?
Maybe it would really be possible for Hashirama Senju to control Izanami!
Moreover, there are many masters of Impure World Reincarnation in Konoha Village, so it will be no problem for them to resurrect themselves!
Oh my god…
Being defeated by Senju Hashirama would be fine, but if even my will was to be changed by him, that would be something I absolutely could not bear.
While Uchiha Madara felt uneasy, he also began to fall into deep thought!
Just like that, the entire chat group was talking about what had just happened.
Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Madara, Sasuke, Kabuto Yakushi, Izanami, Izanami and other things are all worth discussing!
And after Itachi asked for the solution to the Impure World Reincarnation Technique, the screen in the live broadcast room gradually went black.
The review of top 9 Pharmacist Kabuto is officially over!
At this time, everyone was still a little disappointed.
Didn’t expect it to end so soon?
I wonder what Uchiha Itachi will say to Sasuke after he cancels his Impure World Reincarnation?
How will these two brothers say goodbye?
What unspeakable secrets are happening within the Uchiha clan and Konoha Village?
It seems that we can only guess about these things silently.
At the same time, the leaders of the major villages had many things that they did not say in the chat group.
They became increasingly wary of the strength of Konoha Village.
For example, in the Hidden Cloud Village.
The Fourth Raikage: “I never thought that there would be a powerful ninja like Kabuto Yakushi in Konoha Village!”
Mabui: “Yes! I guess among the current fighting forces of Konoha Village, Kabuto Yakushi should be second only to a few people like Naruto and Sasuke, right?”
Darui: “I originally thought that this Kabuto Yakushi was just a person who could perform the Impure World Reincarnation, but I didn’t expect that his hard power was also very strong!”
The Fourth Raikage sighed and said:
“It seems that it is too difficult for us, the Hidden Cloud Village, to fight against the Hidden Leaf Village. Does anyone know if there are any hidden masters in the Hidden Leaf Village?”
While everyone was discussing the matter, Jiang Yu, the mastermind behind all these videos, was listening to the system’s ratings excitedly.
[The video you just edited has won unanimous recognition from the entire ninja world, and has gained complex emotional energy such as shock, fear, and fear, totaling 750,000 points! ! ]Jiang Yu was delighted.
This video was even more successful than the last one.
In the last video of Minato Namikaze, Jiang Yu only gained 600,000 points of emotional energy!
The system continues to play rewards:
【Your rating for this clip is S!!】
[You can obtain a signature ability of the top 9 character Kabuto Yakushi: Ryuchido Sage Mode! ! ][At the same time, obtain the moves of Yakushi Kabuto’s Earth Cave Sage Mode! ][Immortal Technique: Legend of the Distant Shadow, Immortal Technique: White Stimulus Technique, Immortal Technique: Inorganic Reincarnation…][At the same time, it integrates Minato Namikaze’s Rasengan to unlock new related abilities, including the Sage Technique: Rasengan Liangan, the Sage Technique: Super Large Ball Rasengan Multi-Rengan…]After hearing about these rewards,
Jiang Yu already knew what was going on.
Kabuto Yakushi is indeed a very controversial figure.
Of course, it is impossible to make everyone in the ninja world admire him.
But playing his video can at least get you a lot of shocking emotions.
And with the display of Uchiha Itachi’s abilities, he would get more shocking emotions than Namikaze Minato.
Izanagi and Izanami must be powerful forbidden techniques that no one has ever heard of.
It also contains a lot of darkness in Konoha Village and unknown things about the Uchiha clan.
So it is natural that you can gain so much emotional energy.
As for what people would think of Uchiha after these dark moments were exposed, and how Konoha Village would deal with it, that was not Jiang Yu’s concern.
In addition, Jiang Yu was quite satisfied with Kabuto Yakushi’s Sage Mode.
You know, Kabuto Yakushi’s Sage Mode can even be called the perfect Sage Mode!
Even someone as strong as Hashirama Senju can only enter Sage Mode within seconds, but Kabuto Yakushi can enter Sage Mode permanently.
If it weren’t for Izanami’s unreasonable forbidden technique, it would be really difficult for people in the ninja world to defeat Kabuto Yakushi! !
Many of Kabuto Yakushi’s abilities are also very powerful.
For example, the fairy technique, White Stimulus Technique, can make the surrounding air vibrate violently, thus numbing the enemy’s body.
The caster can still move freely.
There is also the Immortal Technique – Inorganic Reincarnation.
It can give lifeless inorganic matter life and allow the entire terrain to be used for its own purposes. The upper limit is extremely terrifying.
Of course, Jiang Yu would never do something so sinister as fusing with Orochimaru’s cells to make himself look like a human being.
Just simply take advantage of the advantages of Sage Mode!
After finishing the editing of Yakushi Kabuto, Jiang Yu started editing the next character.
And Jiang Yu also believes:
The viewing pleasure of this character will definitely open the eyes of the audience and make them scream with excitement!
By editing his videos, Jiang Yu will also gain powerful abilities from this person!
After waiting for a long time.
As the audience was discussing, Jiang Yu’s system made a sound:
[Next, we will continue to review the top ten masters of Konoha Village! ]【top8……】
A ninja with silver hair, red eyes and wearing blue armor appeared in front of everyone!
Everyone exclaimed and started talking.
[Senju Hashirama: Haha, my brother is finally on stage! ][Uchiha Izuna: Hmph…][Uchiha Madara: Tsk…][Uchiha Kagami: Great! The teacher is finally on the list! ][Uchiha Madara: Boy, you have the nerve to praise Senju Tobirama in front of your ancestors? ][Uchiha Mirror: …]Soon, videos began to appear on the screen.
On a battlefield somewhere.
The Uchiha and Senju clans are fighting.
Senju Tobirama is fighting with Uchiha Izuna!
Next to them were Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama.
The Uchiha and Senju clans have fought thousands of times.
This time, Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama still fought to a draw.
The two sides fought back and forth, and no one could hurt anyone!
I don’t know why, but their fight actually has an indescribable artistic beauty…
As for Senju Tobirama and Uchiha Izuna, it was a tough battle, and both sides were panting and exhausted.
But he still stared at the other person intently, not daring to be careless in the slightest.
[Uchiha Madara: Damn it, it turns out to be this battle…][Uchiha Izuna: Nissan, I was too weak, so I failed…][Senju Hashirama: Madara, forget about these past hatreds!!][Uchiha Madara: Humph, even after so long, I still don’t have any good feelings towards him! I can’t forgive the person who killed my brother. ][Senju Tobirama: Haha, no need. ][Senju Hashirama: Madara, in this new era, everyone lives together peacefully, proving that your past path was wrong! ][Uchiha Madara: Really? But your path has not been proven to be correct! I still can’t fully believe it unless I see it with my own eyes! Besides, peace is not so easy to achieve, let’s wait and see! ][Senju Tobirama: Haha, you are trying to trick others into reviving you again. ]These enemies once again began to confront each other as usual.
Chapter 28: Who among the normal ninjas still casts hand seals? (Old version)
At the same time, everyone was amazed when seeing the battle between Hashirama Senju and Uchiha Madara.
[Ohnoki: Ah! This is the legendary battle between the God of Ninja and Uchiha Madara! ][Naruto: Wow! Really… Hey, why do I always feel like this is not satisfying enough! ? ][Orochimaru: That’s right. In the Fourth Great Ninja War, the battle between the two of them was enough to destroy the heavens and the earth. Now it seems that it is just a contest between ordinary ninjas.][Uchiha Madara: What? You mean, Hasi Lama let me off the hook and didn’t do anything ruthless to me? Do you want to dance too? ][Gaara: No, no, this is an affirmation of you! ][Kyuubi: Yeah, when you messed with me, you were much more cruel than this! ][Mei Terumi: You have to know that it takes a whole class of water jutsu to counter Madara’s fire jutsu.][Senju Tobirama: Haha, maybe there are other possibilities. Maybe you all let it go? ][Senju Hashirama: Ahem… Actually, the fight between the two of us was very dangerous. You haven’t reached our level, so you can’t see it. If either side makes a mistake, they will be defeated.][Senju Tobirama:……][Deidara: That’s boring. Explosion is art! Let’s just have an explosive duel! ][Uchiha Madara: Alright! Have you guys said enough? Let’s take a look at the protagonist of this video! ! ]The main perspective begins to focus on Tobirama Senju!
At this moment, both Senju Tobirama and Uchiha Izumina were facing a formidable enemy.
They all knew that in the battles between the Uchiha and Senju clans, the two clan leaders always ended up in a draw.
Therefore, the key to victory lies in the confrontation between the two of them!
If they cannot decide the winner, the fight between their two families will never stop!
When they thought of this, their eyes became even more determined!
After some breathing exercises, Senju Tobirama and Uchiha Izuna continued their fight.
Both sides rushed forward again and swung their swords together!
clang!!!
The samurai swords of both sides collided violently, and a crisp sword sound was heard.
Sparks flying!
The faint invisible sword energy also exploded and splashed in all directions.
It was another evenly matched contest.
Tobirama and Izuna’s muscles were tense and veins on their hands were bulging.
The battle between the two sides was extremely dangerous and thrilling!
The two figures kept crossing and colliding.
The chakra energy they released splashed everywhere, like a huge rock falling into the sea, causing sea water to splash!
The two sides kept slashing down with swords, each move was as fast as lightning, and the moves were endless.
Senju Tobirama is known as the fastest ninja in the ninja world. His attack speed is unparalleled and dazzling.
Uchiha Izuna, with her Mangekyō Sharingan, has excellent dynamic vision, insight and copying abilities.
That’s why he can keep up with the amazing speed of Senju Tobirama.
As for ordinary people, they may not be able to see their movements clearly even if they look!
So at this moment, everyone in the ninja world was amazed!
[Uchiha Sasuke: This is my ancestor? As the first Hokage said, he looks a lot like me.][The Fourth Raikage: I thought the Fourth Hokage was fast enough before, but now it seems that there are always people better than you! ][Kirabi: Even if I have the Arashi-sasuna sword and can use the Eight Swords Style, I am still no match! Yoyo! The Second Hokage, the eternal God! ! ][Mifune: Such powerful swordsmanship really opens my eyes! ][Konoha White Fang Hatake Sakumo: The swordsmanship of the Second Hokage is so impressive that I have to admit defeat! ][Namikaze Minato: Yes, the Second Hokage is my idol! It seems that the Second Hokage didn’t show his peak strength in the Fourth Ninja World War! ][Senju Tobirama: Thank you for your praise! However, in some aspects, such as the application of the Flying Thunder God Technique, Minato is still better than his teacher! ]At this moment, the picture continues to play!
bite!!!
Another close combat.
At this moment, Uchiha Izuna, who had been waiting for this moment for a long time, suddenly widened his eyes!
His Sharingan began to spin wildly!
Buzz!!!
Senju Tobirama groaned, his mind in a daze.
not good!
It’s Uchiha’s illusion!
Senju Tobirama, who had an extremely quick reaction, quickly closed his eyes to avoid being completely hit.
But at the same time, Uchiha Izuna seized the opportunity and kicked Senju Tobirama dozens of meters away!
Senju Tobirama slammed heavily into a huge rock, and dense cracks quickly spread, crisscrossing each other.
At the same time, Uchiha Izuna’s movements were smooth and there was no sluggishness at all.
Hoho——
The red flames swept over!
Before reaching the Senju Tobirama, a huge heat wave hit me in the face, making the air suddenly scorching.
Even through the screen, the audience can feel the terrifying temperature!
It seems to be able to burn everything along the way!
Although Senju Tobirama suffered serious injuries, he quickly gathered his strength.
“Water Style: Water Dragon Bullet Technique!”
Chi chi chi!!!
The two chakras of water and fire surged and collided violently!
The fireballs are everywhere!
The water dragon bomb roars wildly!
At the same time, the live broadcast room was also bustling with excitement.
[Mei Terumi: Wow! The Second Hokage is so cool! This water jutsu is stronger than the other Mizukages I’ve seen!][The Second Generation Water Shadow, Ghost Lantern, Huanyue: I feel like my title of Water Shadow is really unworthy of its reputation! ][Senju Tobirama: Thank you for the compliment. If it weren’t for the Uchiha’s fire escape technique, I wouldn’t have been forced to become a water escape technique master.]What Senju Tobirama said was indeed true.
[Zabuza: Are we using the same ninjutsu? I, Yakushi Kabuto, have the seals of Chou-Shen-Mao-Zi-Hai-You-Chou-Hou-You-Zi-Yin… a total of forty-four seals! ][Hatake Kakashi: I wonder if I can copy the Second Hokage’s Water Dragon Bullet Technique with only three seals?][Kisame Hoshigaki: Not only did he use such a large-scale water-based destructive ninjutsu in a terrain with insufficient moisture, but he also used so few hand seals. The Second Hokage is too strong! ][Senju Tobirama: What is insufficient water vapor? 】
[Might Guy: What is destructive ninjutsu? ][Senju Hashirama: What is a seal? 】
[Hoshigaki Kisame: …]【Zabuza: ……】
Chapter 29: A man who knows all forbidden techniques except water escape technique, feared by the whole ninja world! (Old version)
The collision of the ninjutsu of both sides produced water vapor and smoke that filled the air.
The visibility on the entire battlefield became extremely poor, and the sky and the earth were hazy!
After a long time, the confrontation between water and fire gradually subsided.
But the confrontation between Tobirama Senju and Uchiha Izuna continues.
Neither side was able to grasp the other’s position for a moment, and both paced slowly and cautiously.
Senju Tobirama knew that Izuna, who possessed the Mangekyō Sharingan, would normally have a great advantage in this terrain.
However, he was still full of confidence and decided to use the ninjutsu he had just invented.
He took out countless kunai with both hands and shot them all out!
Although the kunai was extremely fast, Uchiha Izuna, who possessed the Sharingan, still reacted quickly.
The Sharingan quickly turned and turned scarlet red.
Uchiha Izuna sneered.
“Is this a desperate struggle?”
“This level of attack is nothing to the Uchiha!”
“Sigh for your unfortunate fate of not having a Sharingan!!”
Uchiha Izuna, with her Mangekyō Sharingan activated, easily dodged all the kunai.
The corners of his mouth rose, and he was ready to launch a thundering attack to kill Senju Tobirama who was exposed!
But when one of the kunai brushed past his ear, Uchiha Izuna realized something.
There seems to be a strange spell on this kunai!
ah!
Could it be…
A flash of lightning flashed through Uchiha Izuna’s mind, and he wanted to take countermeasures immediately.
But it’s too late now!
“Flying Thunder God Slash!!!”
Senju Tobirama teleported into Kunai’s Flying Thunder God Seal and launched a Thunder Slash at Izuna! !
Senju Tobirama’s sword pierced through his chest!
Blood gushed out of Izunai’s body!
Uchiha Izuna’s eyes widened, he couldn’t believe what was happening!
The intense pain and despair of life fading away quickly swept through his heart!
His eyes, which used to be bright and shining, also began to become empty…
I actually lost to Tobirama Senju!
Am I going to die?
Wow……
Then, his mouth started to spurt blood just like his body!
After seeing this scene, the ninja world began to boil again.
[The Fourth Raikage: What a fast speed! This was the important battle in which the Senju clan defeated the Uchiha clan! ][Namikaze Minato: I never thought that the Second Hokage’s Flying Thunder God Technique could be used in this way! I am really inferior to him! ][Ohnoki: If the first Hokage is the God of the Ninja World, then the second Hokage is the God of Ninjutsu! ][Orochimaru: It turns out that the Second Hokage is the one I admire the most. The ninjutsu he developed are all very powerful! Of course, the forbidden techniques are even more terrifying! ][Kabuto Yakushi: Second Hokage, I am also your little fanboy!! It would be great if you could develop more forbidden techniques related to science.][Senju Hashirama: Haha, you’re overthinking it. After that, I banned all the ninjutsu he invented except for the water escape technique.][Orochimaru: Alas… What a great loss to the scientific community…][Senju Tobirama: Actually, I originally thought that these were just regular moves, but who knew they would be listed as forbidden techniques…][Jiraiya: If Orochimaru could have fully exerted the strength of the Second and First Generations, he would have been able to kill Sarutobi Hiruzen easily! ][Orochimaru: Of course, without the Second Hokage, the Fourth Ninja World War wouldn’t be so difficult without the support of the Impure World Reincarnation force, right? ][Senju Tobirama: Blame me? ][Uchiha Madara: Damn Senju Tobirama, the ninjutsu he researched is all used against our Uchiha clan! ]That is indeed true.
In order to counter Uchiha’s fire jutsu, Senju Tobirama became a master of water jutsu.
Uchiha’s Sharingan has extremely strong dynamic vision and can easily capture the opponent’s movements, just like a pair of slow-motion glasses. That’s why Senju Tobirama developed the Flying Thunder God, which even the Sharingan could not capture.
Even in the field of illusion, Tobirama Senju also has the Dark Walk Technique which can create a dark environment and completely block the opponent’s vision.
From this we can see how much painstaking effort Senju Tobirama put into dealing with the Uchiha clan!
Uchiha Zebra, who was fighting nearby, noticed the movement here!
Uchiha Madara’s eyes turned red in an instant, as if there was a mad flame burning in them!
He didn’t care about the battle with Senju Hashirama and immediately rushed over to support his brother.
“Izuna, you…”
“Cheer up! I will definitely save you!”
Uchiha Izuna had turned pale and collapsed on Uchiha Madara, losing consciousness.
Uchiha Madara, who was always calm and composed, now had a look of panic in his eyes.
The look he gave to Tobirama Senju was filled with hatred and madness!
While Senju Tobirama was panting, he continued to look at Uchiha Madara as if he were facing a formidable enemy, fearing that he would suddenly attack him.
But at this time, Hashirama Senju also rushed over immediately, holding the sword high in his hand.
“Madara! You can’t defeat me! End this war!”
“As long as the Senju clan and the Uchiha clan unite, no other country will be able to compete with us!”
“Peace will be achieved in the Ninja World!”
“Come on! Madara…”
Hearing this,
Uchiha Madara seemed to be a little shaken, and his hands began to tremble slightly.
All the past events with Senju Hashirama came to mind.
But at this moment.
Uchiha Izuna struggled and stretched out his hand to stop Uchiha Madara.
“Brother, no! Don’t be fooled by them!”
“Have you forgotten?”
“All of us in the Uchiha clan were killed by the Senju!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Madara looked at the Uchiha clan members who had suffered heavy casualties around him.
Hatred took hold of him again.
At this moment, a struggle between the conscience and the desire began in Uchiha Madara’s heart.
In the end, he made a resolute decision.
He threw a smoke bomb and disappeared with Izuna.
Senju Hashirama looked at Uchiha Madara leaving with great disappointment.
“Madara…”
Because Uchiha Madara and Izuna were no longer here, the surrounding Uchiha people also gave up resistance.
They all surrendered.
This also laid a solid foundation for the Senju’s later victory over the Uchiha.
Everyone has heard about what happened next.
Uchiha Izuna died because of this battle.
Uchiha Madara also obtained the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan because of this.
Of course, he was ultimately defeated irreparably by Hashirama Senju…
Everyone continued to discuss with sighs.
Although all along, Tobirama Senju seemed to have been overshadowed by Hashirama Senju.
But if there hadn’t been any existence of Tobirama Senju, the Senju clan probably wouldn’t have been able to defeat the Uchiha clan so quickly.
The ninja world hasn’t achieved peace so quickly!
This calm, intelligent and even a little ruthless Second Generation Hokage is indeed an extremely important figure in the ninja world!
Without his assistance, Konoha Village would not have been able to become the strongest village feared by the entire ninja world relying solely on the gentle Senju Hashirama!
The picture doesn’t end there.
The perspective switched and came to a dim environment.
A man with golden light shouted:
“Obito! Stop it now!”
Everyone recognized him, this was Minato Namikaze!
In front of him was a person holding a scepter, with several feathers behind him and surrounded by several black balls of light.
The Ten-Tails Jinchuriki Uchiha Obito!
This is the scene of the Fourth Ninja World War!!
Chapter 30 Six Paths Obito appears! Even Otsutsuki Momoshiki is afraid (old version)
When Uchiha Obito heard Minato Namikaze calling him, he murmured to himself in confusion:
“Obito…”
He seemed unable to remember who he was.
Three figures fell from the sky.
They are the Hokage of Konoha Village:
The first Hokage was Hashirama Senju, the second Hokage was Tobirama Senju, and the third Hokage was Hiruzen Sarutobi.
After seeing this, some people still don’t quite understand.
[Jiraiya: Ah! Why are all these Hokages and Minato here? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Teacher, this is the scene of the Fourth Ninja World War. We are dealing with Obito who has obtained the power of the Ten-Tails.][Jiraiya: Ah, these Hokage’s souls have been sealed by the Shikigami, so they can’t be resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation? ][Orochimaru: Hehe, that has something to do with my methods. ][Jiraiya: Orochimaru, you have done something good for once! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! Dad, I saw you! ][Uchiha Sarada: Oh, right! And my dad! Wow! If you calculate this way, all four Hokage have been resurrected, so the other Hokage have also joined the battle, right! ? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Yes, from the first generation to the seventh generation Hokage like me, all participated in the battle.][Uzumaki Boruto: It’s so cool! Seven Hokages are fighting together! My blood is boiling!]They are all looking forward to the upcoming battle!!
Senju Hashirama showed a rare look of fear.
“To be honest, this Obito is stronger than me!”
This is the affirmation from the God of Ninja!
There was indeed an extremely vast and powerful chakra emanating from Uchiha Obito’s body!
It’s bottomless!
They seemed to be in Obito’s chakra ocean, like a lone boat, floating up and down, and being hit hard by the waves.
Obito in Six Paths Mode began to look at the person in front of him seriously, ready to fight!
A black ball of light began to emerge in his hand.
It looks very small, but it exudes a terrifying energy that makes people feel extremely frightened!
It seems like a power from another dimension!
Several Hokage looked at Obito as if they were facing a formidable enemy, ready to deal with his next thundering attack!
Before everyone could react, the Impure World Reincarnation bodies of Senju Hashirama and Senju Tobirama were suddenly split in two!!
Obito’s attack was so fast!
While Tobirama Senju was secretly frightened, he immediately began to warn everyone:
“Monkey, Yondaime! Get out of here!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen also looked at Uchiha Obito and Senju Tobirama with surprise, and quickly recalled.
“This is the attack pattern of the Second Hokage!”
I saw hundreds of detonating tags densely stuck on Obito’s body!
Senju Hashirama also used Wood Release to firmly fix Uchiha Obito in place.
Explosion is imminent!!
Namikaze Minato also said with emotion:
“Nidaime-sama is really fast! Flying Thunder God Technique!”
After saying that, he immediately took Naruto and Sasuke and left the place instantly.
With only half of his body left, Tobirama Senju came in front of Obito and said coldly:
“It turns out that we must use extraordinary means.”
“I invented the Impure World Reincarnation Technique, and the tactic that goes with it is the Multiplication of Explosive Talismans!!!”
“This is also my first time using it in practice!”
He waved his hands to release more detonating talismans.
Uchiha Obito was buried almost instantly.
“Keep using talismans to summon more talismans, and keep blasting!”
“Continuous targeted concentrated blasting!”
Hundreds of detonating tags began to explode!
The dust that covered the sky rose up into the sky!
Seeing such a magnificent explosion, the audience in the Ninja World opened their mouths wide.
[Deidara: This is art! Second Hokage, you are my idol! You actually achieved this kind of art by dying. ][Senju Tobirama: I will not die. This is the ninjutsu I invented to match the body of the Impure World Reincarnation. Who knew that my Impure World Reincarnation would be abused by future generations and improved to the point of being able to revive strong people to fight.][Deidara: Huh? That’s boring. Art must shine for a moment, but a body like this will never wither.]【Black Soil: ……】
【Ohnoki: ……】
[Uchiha Madara: Humph, this ninjutsu is totally ineffective. ][Senju Tobirama: This multiplication detonation talisman was originally invented by me to deal with your Uchiha’s Susanoo. After all, your Susanoo’s defense is too strong, so you can only use this kind of fixed-point concentrated explosion.][Uchiha Madara: ??? Damn Senju Tobirama, he only knows how to target us Uchiha. ][Senju Hashirama: Yes, it can even blow up my wooden clone in an instant, and even blow away so many Ten-Tails clones and my Myojinmon. It is indeed not to be underestimated. ][Kakashi: It is very economical in chakra and very concealed. If you see it for the first time, no one would take such a small amount of detonating tags seriously.][The Fourth Raikage: Indeed, I will definitely be defeated by such a ninjutsu! ]Seeing Senju Tobirama’s forbidden technique again, everyone was amazed.
The shock wave of the explosion swept around at lightning speed!
If you walk even a little slower, you will be affected and smashed to pieces!
And in the picture.
The explosions continued one after another and could not be stopped at all.
The continuous explosions lasted for a long time before they gradually subsided.
Unfortunately, to everyone’s shock, after the smoke cleared, Uchiha Obito appeared in the same place unharmed.
He didn’t seem to be afraid of so many detonating talismans at all!
After seeing Obito in good condition,
A huge storm suddenly arose in the chat group.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Oh my god, who is this person? Can’t he be killed by explosions? ][Namikaze Minato: Boruto, he is my apprentice Uchiha Obito, he now possesses the power of the Six Paths, has become the Ten-Tails Jinchūriki, and has gathered the power of all the tailed beasts! ][Uchiha Sarada: Another member of our Uchiha clan, alas…][Mitsuki: If we calculate this way, he should also be from Konoha Village, so he must be ranked higher, right? ][The Fourth Raikage: Haha, it’s a pity that he is the sinner of the Fourth Ninja World War! ][Uchiha Sasuke: I have to say, the Infinite Moon Reading Plan is indeed very stupid. 】
[Nohara Rin: Obito…]At this time, on the screen,
The only one near Six Paths Obito was Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Six Paths Obito with great solemnity, and suddenly a shuriken the size of a human appeared behind him.
He suddenly threw a large shuriken and attacked Six Paths Obito with incredible speed!
In the air, the shuriken suddenly separated in the wind, turning into dozens of huge shurikens that flew towards Obito!
Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique!
However, Obito looked indifferent, and a mysterious black object appeared in his hand.
This is the prototype of the Tao-Seeking Jade!
Six Paths Obito shot out and rushed directly towards Sarutobi Hiruzen.
All of the shuriken shadow clones were directly smashed by Obito with unstoppable force!
Six Paths Obito controlled the black substance and directly smashed Sarutobi Hiruzen’s body!
Seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s defeat, people in the chat group started talking again.
[The Fourth Raikage: Sarutobi Hiruzen is offline so soon? 】
[Onoki: Report Sarutobi Hiruzen for playing a monkey! ][Mei Terumi: Although Obito in Six Paths Mode is very powerful, he can’t die so quickly, right?][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Uh… I sacrificed myself in order to analyze Obito’s abilities. I discovered at that time that his black ball of light was similar to Ōnoki’s Dust Release, which could change its form at any time and had more than four attribute change combinations, surpassing the Bloodline Limit and Bloodline Elimination…][Ohnoki: Oh, your analysis is great! ][Rosa: Sarutobi Hiruzen is really smart! He can get away with it by just paddling.][Gaara: It seems that I haven’t seen Sarutobi Hiruzen take action since then. He is really good at slacking off! ]In the Pure Land World, Sarutobi Hiruzen was so angry that he was puffing his beard and glaring!
Damn live broadcast room!
It’s targeting me!
Isn’t this a clip of the Second Hokage’s scenes?
What does it have to do with me!?
Of course, for many strong people in the ninja world, since they had witnessed the Fourth Ninja World War, although they were surprised at this time, it did not break their world views.
But for the Otsutsuki clan, it is not that simple.
In Kaguya’s palace.
Otsutsuki Momoshiki, who was forced to watch the live video, couldn’t help but be secretly shocked at this moment! !
This Uchiha Obito actually obtained the power of the Six Paths.
Moreover, just after becoming the Ten-Tails Jinchūriki, he was already able to use the rudimentary form of the Truth-Seeking Ball.
Even I wouldn’t dare to say that I can easily defeat such a person!
Damn earthlings!
How can a group of inferior humans gain such powerful strength?
This is the power that only the Otsutsuki clan is worthy of possessing!
I don’t know how many powerful enemies there are in the ninja world?
Otsutsuki Momoshiki frowned and fell into deep thought.
Chapter 31 Answer the question correctly and Jiraiya will get a resurrection card! (Old version)
After the Mutual Detonating Talisman ended, the scene began to flash and switched to Obito who was more proficient in the Six Paths Mode.
Bang–
After the smoke cleared,
Six Paths Obito holds a black Six Paths Staff, with a truth-seeking jade ball surrounding him.
He was still muttering to himself:
“It’s finally done, Teacher!”
At this time, he finally mastered the true Six Paths Mode!
When Obito saw Minato Namikaze rushing towards him, he sneered and suddenly attacked!
Wow!!!
Before Minato Namikaze could react, his right hand had been torn apart by Obito!
As fast as Minato Namikaze was, he didn’t even have a chance to dodge.
Minato Namikaze was horrified and immediately used the Flying Thunder God Technique to evacuate and return to Naruto and Sasuke.
Naruto asked anxiously:
“Are you okay? Dad.”
Namikaze Minato said:
“Although I got infected, it’s not a big problem, ah…”
He suddenly found a black sphere at his right hand.
This was teleported here with me!
And the next moment, the black ball of light suddenly shone brightly!
The dazzling light instantly enveloped everyone, and then the entire battlefield.
It’s like the sun is shining brightly in the sky.
Turn night into day in an instant!!
Minato Namikaze groaned inwardly.
It seems that I can only use the Flying Thunder God Technique to transfer both him and the black light ball.
Even if I die, I can’t implicate Naruto and Sasuke behind me!
As everyone was amazed, the picture in the live broadcast room suddenly stopped.
The system made the following sound:
[Who will be affected by the next explosion? ]【Those who have witnessed this battle are not qualified to answer questions. 】
[The closer your answer is to the standard answer, the richer the reward will be! ]After hearing what the system said, everyone started talking.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Ah! My grandpa is in danger! Is my dad in trouble too? ][Uchiha Sarada: The Fourth Hokage is a reincarnated body, so he should be fine even if he gets blown up.][The Fourth Raikage: I was not there at the time, so it is difficult to guess.][Ohnoki: Let me recall the past scene, but it has been so many years. I only remember the continuous explosions at that time and the subsequent battle results…][Kakuzu: You guys don’t dare to answer? Then I’ll give it a try. I don’t know how many people were killed, but there’s one person I can’t be wrong about, it’s Minato Namikaze!]Unfortunately, the system made the following sound:
[Kakuzu answered incorrectly, 50 million taels will be deducted! ][Kakuzu: Damn it! I suffered such a heavy loss!? This is the bounty of an elite jonin! ! How much wealth will I have left? ][Deidara: If nothing unexpected happens, it should be -50 million taels. ][Kakuzu: ??? System, how much money do I have left now? ]Kakuzu’s eyes widened, filled with anxiety and uneasiness.
System answer:
[Your current assets are -50 million taels. Even after you are resurrected, you have to find a way to repay them! ][The money you earn in the future will be automatically deducted for repayment! ][Moreover, you also need to actively earn money, otherwise the system will punish you! ]After hearing these words, the entire ninja world was shocked.
[Kakuzu: ??? Konan, after I used up my money, was it confiscated? You have to give it back to me!][Konan: Sorry, I’ve used them all up. As a member of Akatsuki, this is what you should do.][Kakuzu: That’s not right? I made so much money, how did you spend it all? ][Konan: I used all of it to buy Exploding Tags, 600 billion of them. I wanted to use them to kill Uchiha Madara of the Akatsuki organization… No, it was Uchiha Obito, but I failed later…][Kakuzu: ??? It’s fine that we spent so much money, but we still failed? Isn’t that a waste? ][Deidara: 600 billion Exploding Talismans? How spectacular would that be? This is art! Sister Konan is so beautiful!][Senju Tobirama: Is that so exaggerated? That’s probably even more exaggerated than my multiplication detonating tag! When did this happen? Was Obito able to handle it at that time?][Xiao Nan: It’s a long story… I can only say that he has too many hidden cards and is too insidious and cunning.][The Fourth Raikage: By the way, is the Akatsuki organization so rich? ][Kakuzu: Damn it! Stop talking… Oh, my heart hurts so much! My poor money, I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have given it to Konan…]In the Pure Land world, Kakuzu felt that he could be so angry that he came back to life.
His hearts were beating wildly, almost as if he was undergoing CPR.
Damn Xiaonan!
What a spendthrift woman!
If she hadn’t squandered all his money, how could he be in debt now?
What if I finally came back to life, only to have my life taken away again…
It’s so frustrating just thinking about it!
While Kakuzu was complaining furiously, the rest of the ninja world was secretly laughing.
[Sarutobi Asuma: Great! I can finally get my revenge! A greedy person like you must lose all your wealth and never stand up again!][Hidan: Kakuzu, after you are resurrected, come and save me immediately. I will find a way to help you get money. ][Deidara: Humph, how vulgar, still caring about material things like money, art is still the most valuable! ][Red Sand Scorpion: That’s right, only eternal things are the most beautiful art, money is nothing. Even family affection can’t be bought back.][Kakuzu: Damn it, you are so noble, you are so great. Since you don’t care about money, then answer the questions for me and give me the money when you earn it.][Deidara: Just answer the question if you ask me to. Then I must bet on Sasuke’s death. No reason, just revenge. I didn’t expect that my beautiful art couldn’t kill him! This black thing looks pretty, it should be able to kill him.][Kakuzu: What are you betting on? Can’t you just make a reliable guess? ]Then, the system made the following sound:
[Deidara’s answer is wrong, minus 30% of the power of the clay bomb! ][Deidara: ??? Why are you deducting the power of my art? Why isn’t it just deducting money? It’s all your fault, Kakuzu! You must compensate me for my losses.][Kakuzu: Haha, blame me. ][The Fourth Raikage: It seems that you can’t just answer questions casually. The punishment will vary from person to person.][Scorpion: Minato Namikaze and Sasuke are both ruled out, so could it be Naruto? But Naruto seems to be still alive now. ][Jiraiya: By the way, shouldn’t the protagonist of this video be the Second Hokage? Shouldn’t we blow him up? I answer! The character to be blown up should be the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju.]The system finally issued a congratulatory voice:
[Congratulations to Jiraiya for answering correctly, and I will give you a Jiraiya Resurrection Card as a reward!!]Jiraiya’s reward made the entire ninja world envious and jealous!
The legendary resurrection card finally appeared!
[Jiraiya: Haha, there really is a Second Hokage. ][Kakuzu: Damn it, how come this can even hit Senju Tobirama? He’s not even here, is he? Damn Senju clan brothers. You’re tricking me again!][Hidan: Kakuzu, why don’t you scold those shitty Hokages of Konoha Village? Maybe if they get scared, they’ll help you pay back the money! ][Senju Hashirama: Unknown boy, I advise you to be careful with your words. ][Hidan: Tsk! Do you really think that you can scare me just because you claim to be the God of Ninja Realm? ][Mei Terumi: You are so arrogant? I wonder who this Hidan is? If you don’t know him, you might think he is Sarutobi Hiruzen’s apprentice.]It’s numb!
You’ll be whipped even if you lie down!
[Nara Shikamaru: He is a very difficult guy to deal with. As long as he gets the opponent’s blood, licks his blood, and draws a magic circle, he can be invincible. As long as he walks into the magic circle, the damage he receives will be returned to the opponent at the same time! He stabbed himself in the first place, so Asuma-sensei died with him.][Senju Tobirama: This ninjutsu is so shabby that even my forbidden jutsu is inferior to it! ][Hidan: Hahaha! Do you know how powerful I, the Evil God, am I? No matter how powerful a person is, even if he is the God of this ninja world, as long as I get his blood, he will die! ]Feidan’s words caused a huge uproar in the chat group.
The strong men in the past, even those from the Otsutsuki clan, were slightly startled.
Is Feiduan’s mysterious ability, which does not belong to physical skills, ninjutsu, or senjutsu, really that powerful?
If I cooperate with other people to draw blood…
Just thinking about it makes it seem invincible!
Isn’t that too unreasonable?
Such people must become friends, not enemies!
Chapter 32: The second generation of Gomura: We are forced to engage in an arms race! (Old version)
At this moment, everyone in the ninja world was amazed at Feiduan.
Although people like Hidan should be wanted and killed by the entire ninja world.
But it is undeniable that:
His existence is likely to break the current ninja system!
If Hidan helps in secret and quietly collects the target’s blood, it would not be impossible to defeat Naruto and Sasuke, the ceiling of the ninja world!
Many powerful people who are afraid of Naruto and Sasuke have their own plans in mind.
As for Senju Tobirama, his eyes were also burning.
If this Feiduan’s ability is not fake, then there must be some mysterious source of power.
If I can study it thoroughly, maybe I can find a few more forbidden techniques…
Cough cough cough.
Or some more serious ninjutsu.
Orochimaru also developed a strong interest in his heart.
He had only heard a few things about Feiduan.
I don’t know how to use Feiduan’s abilities for my own benefit.
I’ll have to ask Nara Shikamaru when I have time.
Although compared with the scientific truth that he has mastered, this spell is really inferior.
Moreover, compared with the immortality achieved by his own transformation into a corpse, Feiduan’s so-called immortality is really child’s play.
But when it comes to research, the more the better!
Maybe you can learn something interesting!
But then again, Shikamaru probably wouldn’t let himself dig out Hidan…
That research would be a bit more troublesome.
Scientific research fanatics such as Senju Tobirama and Orochimaru were all immersed in excited thinking.
Of course, some people don’t take Feidan seriously.
[Uchiha Madara: Who is this person? Are you worthy of talking about my hot mom? Then this Kakuzu, doesn’t that mean I can’t beat him? ][Hidan: I don’t think this is strange.][Kakuzu: Shut up! Hidan! Don’t you think I’m exhausted enough?]Kakuzu, who had become the number one debtor in the ninja world, no longer had the mind to seriously clarify the matter.
If you have lost your life and money, what else can you care about?
Meanwhile, the others began to rejoice over Jiraiya’s reward.
[Uzumaki Naruto: Everyone, don’t pay attention to this arrogant Kakuzu. I killed him easily! Teacher, you can finally be resurrected. Wuwu… I missed you so much! ][Namikaze Minato: Teacher, please come back to life soon! ][Jiraiya: But I’d better wait and see, I don’t know the current ninja world yet! If possible, of course, reviving the first Hokage is in the best interests of our village. ][Senju Hashirama: This junior is not bad, he is definitely an excellent ninja who has inherited the will of fire! But then again, if the ninja world is so peaceful now, there is no need for us old generation to take action, right? In my opinion, it is better to…][Senju Tobirama: Big Brother, let’s put these things aside for now and discuss them when we have time. ]At this time, Senju Tobirama was really thinking about how to use Izanami to change Uchiha Madara’s will!
And such an important matter should not be exposed in the chat group.
And Uchiha Madara also had an ominous premonition.
Could it be that Senju Tobirama and others are really thinking about how to change their will?
This is absolutely not allowed!
Even Uchiha Madara had thought of a lot of options.
For example, the younger generation Uchiha Shisui who we have heard of before, also possesses the incredible Sharingan!
I don’t even know what the conditions are for using his special god-like skills.
If it really could completely change a person’s will as it claims, that would be even more terrifying!
Be sure to be on guard!
For a moment, everyone’s hearts were in turmoil regarding the resurrection cards and other things.
In the following time, the discussions gradually subsided.
Everyone almost thought that the explosion of Senju Tobirama was the final answer.
Seeing that no one answered, the images began to appear in the live broadcast room again.
Uchiha Sasuke looked at the black ball of light with a serious face.
In a hurry, he could only use Susanoo to protect himself and Naruto.
But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Minato Namikaze!
The next moment, he disappeared quickly again.
The dazzling white light on Minato Namikaze’s hand also disappeared!
Before everyone could realize what was happening, the figure of Senju Tobirama suddenly appeared beside Uchiha Obito!
The dazzling white light also appeared on Obito’s body.
The calm and gentle voice of Tobirama Senju sounded:
“I’m giving it back to you now!”
Senju Tobirama disappeared again.
The white light and Uchiha Obito disappeared from the spot.
In just a short moment, countless confrontations took place, making it impossible for the audience to even capture the entire process.
A deafening explosion sounded in the distance.
Another “whoosh” sound!
Tobirama Senju appeared again in front of Minato Namikaze and others.
“Don’t worry! That’s just my clone. I left a mark on Obito the last time I came into contact with him!”
Senju Tobirama’s words are like a magic needle that stabilizes the sea, making people feel extremely at ease!
At this moment, the chat group was full of praise.
They were so nervous just now that they almost couldn’t breathe.
It was not until Senju Tobirama came to the rescue that he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.
[Jiraiya: As expected, it was the clone of the Second Generation who took the attack, and even took Obito with him! ][Kakashi: Too strong, even in this situation, he can fight back! The second generation’s combat IQ is really high! ][Deidara: Wow!! This is also colorful art!!! So beautiful!! So touching! ][Ohnoki: Deidara! Enough is enough! ][Uzumaki Boruto: The Second Hokage is so handsome! He saved my father and Uncle Sasuke again! What happened just now? ][The Fourth Raikage: The Second Hokage is really too fast, he is indeed the fastest in the Ninja world.][Akimichi Chouji: I don’t understand what’s going on at all…][Uchiha Sarada: I feel like my Sharingan can no longer see…][Ohnoki: When we got here, it was already a show for the strong men of Konoha Village. We were of no use at all.][Senju Tobirama: As expected, my forbidden technique is best used against the Uchiha clan! ]【Uchiha Madara: Humph! 】
Naruto couldn’t help but shout excitedly:
“Great! Uncle Nidaime! You even know my father’s moves!?”
Senju Tobirama has a strong sense of copyright and immediately said in dissatisfaction:
“It’s the Yondaime who’s learning from me!!! Also, you should call me Nidaime-sama!”
Naruto rubbed his head embarrassedly.
“hey-hey……”
[Kirabi: Wow, it turns out that this cool Flying Thunder God Technique was invented by the Second Hokage. ][Senju Tobirama: Humph, you have learned so many of my moves, but you don’t even know who the real inventor is. How can you be ashamed? ][Orochimaru: Second-generation master, calm down, hehe…][The Fourth Raikage: The entire ninja world is very afraid of ninjutsu, and so many of them were created by the Second Hokage! ][Senju Tobirama: There is nothing we can do. The ninjutsu arms race at that time was too intense. The Kages of other ninja villages were not weak either!]After hearing what Senju Tobirama said, the other second-generations also began to speak up.
[Second-generation Kazekage Shamon: Damn it! Isn’t it because your Konoha Village is too strong that I have to work so hard to study puppetry and the skills of controlling sand? ][Red Sand Scorpion: The Second Kazekage is awesome! ][The Second Raikage: I was forced to develop the Lightning Chakra Mode, Ninjutsu, and Swordsmanship! ][Kirabi: The Second Raikage is one of my idols! ][The Fourth Raikage: Lightning Chakra Mode, also my signature skill! ][Second generation Tsuchikage Mu: Damn introversion! I saw that the second generation Hokage had so many forbidden techniques, so I came up with the bloodline elimination dust escape! ][Ohnoki: The Second Tsuchikage is just as good as the other Second Kages! ][The Second Generation Mizukage Hozuki Gengetsu: The Steam Danger Explosion I researched can explode infinitely, but it was not because I was scared by the Second Generation Hokage’s Mutual Detonation Talisman? This Senju Tobirama has no moral integrity and is not dedicated to water escape. I am forced to do this! ][The Second Kazekage: If that’s the case, then my puppet manipulation technique is also for dealing with the Impure World Reincarnation of Senju Tobirama! ][Senju Tobirama: Blame me! ][Uchiha Madara: Haha, who else should I blame if not you? ][Senju Tobirama: By the way, my forbidden techniques are all aimed at you, the Uchiha clan! So it’s all your fault! ][Uchiha Madara: Senju Tobirama! How long has it been since you last danced? ]Chapter 33: Showing off to the Ninja World: What kind of showmanship is this? (Old version)
[The Second Mizukage: Okay, the emergence of the arms race is all due to the Uchiha clan! ][The Second Kazekage: I agree, it’s all the Uchiha clan’s fault! ][The Second Raikage: After all, you were the ones who started the Fourth Ninja World War! ][Uchiha Madara: …][Uchiha Obito: …]For a while, scientific research masters from various villages were talking non-stop in the chat group.
Back to the picture.
After the explosion,
Senju Tobirama and others were still facing a formidable enemy, staring at the bottomless pit in the distance.
“I wonder if you have killed Obito?”
But not long after, a big black ball suddenly appeared from the smoke!
It fell from the sky, slowly settling down.
Afterwards, Uchiha Obito walked out with an indifferent expression, like a god overlooking all living beings, carrying a powerful oppressive force that seemed to have become material.
With a domineering look, he glanced coldly at Senju Tobirama and others.
It was as if their life and death were all in his hands!
This made Naruto, Sasuke and others look horrified.
Obito experienced such an explosion and was completely unharmed!
The Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, plus the defensive power of the Truth-Seeking Ball, is truly terrifying!
The Six Paths level and the non-Six Paths level are really completely different realms!
Seeing this, Senju Tobirama frowned.
“It seems that he blocked the attack very quickly. Simply attacking him will have no effect at all!”
Namikaze Minato also said very seriously:
“It seems that I can only use my Spiral Flash Super Wheel Dance Roar Three Styles to create opportunities…”
Senju Tobirama complained about Namikaze Minato with a serious face:
“Yondaime, you are really a bit of an idiot. If it were in the past, I would definitely laugh out loud. But now that we are facing a powerful enemy, I can’t laugh.”
However, at this moment, everyone in the chat group couldn’t help laughing out loud.
[Mei Terumi: The Fourth Hokage is both handsome and cute! ][Jiraiya: It seems that Naruto has also inherited Minato’s chuuniburi mentality. ][Uzumaki Kushina: Haha, luckily it was Jiraiya-sensei who gave Naruto this name, otherwise it would be terrible…][Kirabi: These two Hokage are really dumb. 】
[Senju Tobirama: Haha, there are more than two. ][The First Tsuchikage: Yes, I won’t mention the name, everyone will understand. ][The First Mizukage: I hope there will be more Hokage like this, which will benefit our ninja world! ][The First Raikage: I hope that future Hokage can maintain this simple and honest style and treat others kindly! ][Senju Hashirama: Which Hokage has such a high opinion? 】
[Senju Tobirama: I’m talking about you! Stupid brother! ][Senju Hashirama: Haha, thank you for the compliments. 】
[Senju Tobirama: Shut up! ]There was no smile on the faces of Otsutsuki Kinshiki and Momoshiki.
Before, the Otsutsuki clan watched the battles in the ninja world with a contemptuous attitude.
But now, their fear is growing stronger!
They could all see that Uchiha Obito had completely mastered the Six Paths Mode.
The majestic aura on his body increased even more!
And it also carries the aura of the Ten-Tails, or the Sacred Tree.
This is definitely the power from the sacred tree of their Otsutsuki!
Even they dare not underestimate it.
Of course, since what we are watching now is just a video, we cannot feel the strength of Six Paths Obito up close, so Momoshiki cannot accurately know the strength of Six Paths Obito.
But it’s definitely not that easy to imagine!
Otsutsuki Momoshiki was even thinking:
If he really wants to defeat Six Paths Obito at this time, he may really have to eat Kinshiki and merge his power!
The video continues to play.
While Minato Namikaze and Tobirama Senju were talking, Naruto and Sasuke rushed over without saying anything, eager to fight with Obito.
Sasuke used pupil technique while running:
“Amaterasu!!!”
Whoosh whoosh whoosh……
The black eternal flame burst out and attacked Uchiha Obito.
Obito simply turned the Six Paths Scepter with his hand and blocked all of Amaterasu’s attacks.
Namikaze Minato was still shouting behind him:
“Naruto!! Sasuke!! Didn’t I say I would create the opportunity?”
Naruto said loudly:
“No, let’s just have two of us! The second generation uncle and dad will be the main attackers!”
Obito remained motionless, not taking them seriously at all, and said coldly:
“I see. You are concentrating all your chakra on your left eye. Don’t even think about attacking me by surprise!”
His tone was indifferent, as if the attacks launched by Naruto, Sasuke and others in front of him were just trifles.
It seemed as if he could inflict a crushing defeat on them at any time if he wanted to!
At this time, Senju Tobirama put his hand on Namikaze Minato’s shoulder and began to discuss:
“Let’s take action! Yondaime! The Flying Thunder God Technique used by the clone is still a little slow!”
He left a Flying Thunder God Seal on Minato Namikaze’s body and said:
“Next, let’s take turns using the Flying Thunder God Technique…”
He began to explain the tactics to Minato Namikaze.
At this moment, Sasuke who rushed over was still shouting:
“Naruto, now let me use my Sharingan to match your chakra ratio!”
Naruto smiled in understanding and prepared to use a joint secret technique with Sasuke.
“Flame Style: Kagutsuchi-no-Mikoto!”
“Wind Style: Rasenshuriken!”
In Sasuke’s left hand, black flames were surging with tremendous momentum and terrifyingly high temperatures!
In Naruto’s right hand, a white light burst out, and the spiral shuriken made a sharp and piercing sound of breaking through the air!
The fusion of the two unleashes even more powerful force!
Buzz……
Black and blue, the power of wind and fire escape is perfectly combined!
A black shuriken shape slowly emerged!
It exudes a dark and strange light, which makes the audience secretly frightened after seeing it.
[Uzumaki Boruto: Wow! Dad, you finally made a move!!! Uncle Sasuke and Dad’s combined ultimate move is so cool! ][Uchiha Sarada: Two terrifying skills, can they be combined together? This ultimate move must be very powerful! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Uncle Sasuke, I must learn my father’s Rasenshuriken! I already knew how to use the Rasengan!][Uzumaki Naruto: Boruto, when did you learn the Rasengan? How come I didn’t know anything about it? ][Uchiha Sasuke: This is what I taught him, Naruto. ][Sarada: Humph! Dad, you are so biased. You teach Boruto-kun things but don’t even spend more time with me! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Okay, okay, I’ll definitely do it next time! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Sarada, if you also learn this Flame Release, then we can use this joint skill together! ][Uchiha Sasuke: Uh… This may not work. After all, Sarada may not be able to master Amaterasu. ][Uzumaki Boruto: Okay…]Having been watching the performance of the Second Hokage, Tobirama Senju, and his grandfather Minato Namikaze, Boruto Uzumaki became more and more looking forward to Naruto’s move.
Boruto is naturally very excited because he finally has the chance to see Naruto take action!
I hope my dad won’t let me down!
Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!
In the picture, Naruto and Sasuke used joint skills and continued to rush forward quickly!
And at this moment!
Another figure suddenly appeared beside Uchiha Obito!
Obito frowned. Why was it the lingering Senju Tobirama again?
Do you want to attack from both sides?
Before Obito could react, Namikaze Minato flashed and suddenly teleported to the path that Naruto and Sasuke had to pass.
Looking at his appearance, it seems as if he is going to withstand the combined attack of Naruto and Sasuke!
Obito, Naruto and Sasuke were all suddenly shocked!
What’s going on with Minato Namikaze?
Could it be that the Flying Thunder God Technique was used in the wrong place?
The audience in the live broadcast room were also extremely shocked.
What kind of a trick is this?
Chapter 34: The secret of joining forces: Susano-tachi Buddha, two people destroy five countries! (Old version)
Everyone was puzzled by Minato Namikaze’s behavior.
Of course, Minato Namikaze would not be so stupid.
This is the ultimate skill he performed together with Tobirama Senju!
“The Technique of Mutual Instant Reincarnation! Flying Thunder God!”
It happened in a flash!!
Senju Tobirama brought Uchiha Obito and exchanged positions with Namikaze Minato.
Namikaze Minato, who was about to be beaten by Naruto and Sasuke, was instantly replaced by Uchiha Obito!
Naruto and Sasuke’s fusion technique hit Obito hard who was caught off guard!
At the same time, Senju Tobirama also immediately moved to another place, so the only person who bore the attack was Uchiha Obito! !
This is a combination skill that can only be used by two people who have mastered the Flying Thunder God Technique!
Namikaze Minato also appeared at the place where Senju Tobirama and Obito were originally, and said excitedly:
“I call it the Scorching Release Light Wheel Gale… Never mind! Let’s just do it this way!”
The lethality of this enhanced version of the spiral shuriken is amazing! !
Even Six Paths Obito was severely injured by its cutting and burning power!
Afterwards, the power of the combined ultimate move of Naruto and Sasuke was completely unleashed!
The surrounding objects were instantly covered by black flames and turned into a black sea of ​​fire!
Any living thing here will definitely die!
Naruto and Sasuke looked back at this moment and were amazed at the cooperation between Minato Namikaze and Tobirama Senju!
This is actually quite similar to Sasuke’s Rinnegan’s ability of Heaven’s Hand!
Being able to achieve such an exchange of positions using the power of a mortal is truly admirable!
The discussion continued in the chat group.
[Mei Terumi: Haha, I didn’t expect that! The aloof male god Minato Namikaze also has such a talent for humor. ][Senju Tobirama: Haha, that’s innocent. ][Uchiha Sarada: It seems that to become a Hokage, one must be both civil and military…][The Fourth Raikage: Wow! This operation is truly amazing! It is simply impossible to defend against! ][Kirabi: Wow! The Second and Fourth Hokage both developed Flying Thunder God to the extreme and created so many powerful ninjutsu! So cool! ][Ohnoki: Even Uchiha Obito, who became the Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, was hit by this. The Second Hokage is really the strongest assistant in the Four Wars! ][Senju Hashirama: My brother really lives up to the reputation of the Senju clan, haha! He was able to come up with such a combo in such a short time, achieving perfect coordination among the four of us! !][Senju Tobirama: What a pity, my brother was being held hostage by Uchiha Madara and was unable to join the battle.][Senju Hashirama: By the way, if Madara and I join forces, I wonder what kind of joint secret technique we can use? ][Uchiha Madara: Haha, not interested!!][Namikaze Minato: If that’s the case, then I have to come up with a name. The combination of Wood Release and Susanoo? Senjutsu, Blood Limit, Wood Release, Susanoo… Susanoo-style Great Buddha, two people can destroy five countries! ][Uchiha Madara: Shut up! ][Kirabi: Yo! The Fourth Hokage’s naming is quite catchy! It even rhymes! I like it! I also want to learn your naming skills and use them in my rap! Then my battles will definitely be more exciting! ][The Fourth Raikage: You and the Fourth Hokage are both talented at naming…][Uzumaki Boruto: I wonder how powerful this move of my dad and Uncle Sasuke is? ][Sarada: I think it will definitely work! ]After the explosion ended, Naruto and Sasuke both smiled.
Especially for Sasuke, it was a very rare smile.
Senju Tobirama returned to Naruto and Sasuke again.
“Obito was hit before the black object formed a cover! It should work!”
Unfortunately, not long after, the smoke cleared and Uchiha Dai appeared in front of everyone again.
Naruto and the others were very shocked.
This has no effect on Obito?
Senju Tobirama frowned and said:
“It’s totally useless… You can’t touch that changing black sphere!”
“The attack is ineffective!”
“And it can attack and defend quickly.”
Naruto and Sasuke were both in a very difficult situation.
“This guy is so terrifying! I couldn’t even imagine how powerful he is! He is simply invincible!”
Senju Tobirama glanced and suddenly realized something.
“Something’s wrong! Fourth Hokage, you just lost an arm. As a body of Impure World Reincarnation, the dust should have gathered together to repair it, right?”
Uchiha Obito began to explain proudly:
“I have now gained the power of the ancestor of ninja! Your past experience is simply not enough to deal with me!”
Senju Tobirama quickly realized something.
“Yondaime! I understand. You must not let him hurt you again, or you will not be able to recover!”
“His technique is based on the Yin-Yang escape technique!”
“It can make all ninjutsu ineffective!”
“Your right hand can’t come back.”
Namikaze Minato sighed:
“It seems I have to be more cautious. If I can’t use ninjutsu, can I use physical attacks?”
Senju Tobirama: “We can only try!”
Naruto on the side began to speak seriously:
“It seems we have to fight even harder! Sasuke, are you ready?”
Uchiha Sasuke said calmly:
“Don’t underestimate the Uchiha!”
Naruto’s eyes were shining with excitement!
“Okay! Then leave it to me! Tailed Beast Transformation!”
A dazzling yellow light emanated from Naruto’s body!
Unfortunately, after just a moment, the yellow light disappeared.
Senju Tobirama complained speechlessly:
“Don’t fail at the critical moment again… You two are such naive father and son!”
[Uzumaki Boruto: Dad, you’re doing this at this critical moment, it’s really confusing! I finally changed my mind about you! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Don’t worry! Boruto, dad will appear more and more handsome next time! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Really? ][Namikaze Minato: It’s absolutely true! Both of us are so handsome! 】
At this moment, in the picture.
Naruto pleaded loudly with the Nine-Tails in his heart:
“Kurama! Enter Nine-Tails mode quickly!”
Kyuubi also said helplessly:
“To enter the full Kyuubi mode, you must stay in the normal state for a while!”
Naruto had no choice but to continue waiting.
At this time, Toadji on the side was about to finish his spiritual communication time.
Before leaving, he also attacked Uchiha Obito.
“Shuiyan Iron Cannon!!!”
Naruto asked in confusion:
“Gamaji, why don’t you feint together? It will only be effective if we cooperate well, right?”
Toadji explained:
“There’s nothing I can do! My time is up, so I can only disgust him…”
Soon, Toadji disappeared from the spot.
But at the same time, Senju Tobirama noticed that Obito was not looking normal!
When facing this level of attack, Obito actually had to actively use black objects to defend himself?
Something is wrong!
The sharp-eyed Senju Tobirama quickly saw something.
At this time, Minato Namikaze also began to persuade Obito:
“Obito, you said in the past that you wanted to be Hokage! You’d better stop now!”
Upon hearing this, Obito became even more angry.
“Teacher, do you have the nerve to lecture me like this? Don’t you think it’s too late?”
Obito thought about the past.
It was because Namikaze Minato did not arrive in time that Nohara Rin died!
Under the influence of extreme emotions, Obito officially turned evil.
When he thought of this, Obito said angrily:
“Sensei, I’m so glad you became Hokage! This way, I can finally give up my dream of becoming Hokage!”
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze, who always only thought about others, naturally felt very guilty.
If he could get there in time…
If he could recognize it was Obito on the night of the Nine-Tails…
Maybe the Fourth Ninja World War would not have happened!
Unfortunately, all this is just if!
Obito was completely oblivious to his own unreasonableness and was still immersed in his own world.
“You are my teacher, but you didn’t recognize me. You are nothing more than that!”
“Back then, you died fighting as a Hokage, embarrassing yourself in front of your son!”
“What Hokage? Compared to me, you’re just a loser!”
At this moment, Uzumaki Naruto could no longer bear it.
“You can’t even become Hokage, so what qualifications do you have to belittle the Hokage like this?”
As he was talking, he had already used the immortal technique, the Great Ball Rasengan!
When Senju Tobirama saw this, he quickly realized that Naruto must have seen through the clues and could use fairy techniques to hurt Uchiha Obito!
So, it seemed that Tobirama Senju and Naruto had a telepathic connection.
He immediately came behind Naruto, put his hands on his back, and started to provide qualified assistance!
“Besides, you have no right to belittle my father who became the Hokage!!!”
Naruto roared, and then chakra energy suddenly burst out!
At the same time, under the leadership of Senju Tobirama, he teleported to the top of Uchiha Obito.
boom—
The fairy technique, the Great Ball Rasengan, hit Obito hard!
The strongest assistant Senju Tobirama is online!
Chapter 35 Boruto: My dad can save the Ninja Alliance! ? (Old version)
At this time, the cooperation between Tobirama Senju and Naruto was seamless!
The powerful force of the fairy technique, the Great Ball Rasengan, is released instantly!
At this moment, Sasuke and the others were slightly surprised.
It actually worked!!
After seeing that Naruto’s attack was effective, Senju Tobirama was also very satisfied:
“As expected! Even if the ninjutsu doesn’t work, the senjutsu attack is still useful!”
“He can’t dissolve the magic used by the Myoboku Mountain toad!”
Although Tobirama Senju is only serving as a supporting role at the moment, his handsome demeanor still amazes the audience!
He can always calmly judge the situation on the battlefield, decisively adopt corresponding strategies, and assist the main attacker to play his due role!
This kind of assistance is so reassuring!
Obito was thrown heavily to the ground!
Uchiha Obito was also very surprised at this time.
“I didn’t expect it! The Ten-Tails Jinchūriki actually has such a shortcoming… After using the power of the Ten-Tails, he can no longer use the ability to penetrate…”
It seems that he can no longer be careless in the next battle!
[Mei Terumi: The Seventh Hokage is really handsome! The Second Hokage is also very handsome! ][The Fourth Raikage: He is definitely the strongest support in the Fourth Ninja World War! ][Ohnoki: This king-level auxiliary awareness and the ability to judge timing are simply impeccable! ][Rosa: Yes, the second generation Hokage is simply an all-round ninja! Whether it is damage or support, he is one of the best! ][Ohnoki: When I talk about all-rounders, I think of being versatile, and then I think of Monkey King. By the way, the battle is almost in the second half, why has Sarutobi Hiruzen been offline for so long? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Alas… I’m still in the process of reviving. Who made me get shattered by Obito’s super-strong black light ball? It’s more difficult to recover my body than with a normal attack.][The Fourth Raikage: All right, whatever you say is what it is. ][Mei Terumi: Haha, this information gained at the cost of death is of no use at all! ]On the screen.
Obito seemed to be getting tired of the endless fighting.
“Well, it’s time to clean up the battlefield for the Infinite Tsukuyomi.”
Obito squatted down and suddenly summoned a huge tree that was as tall as the sky from the ground.
This is the sacred tree that is the source of Chakra!
The big tree rose from the ground, grew rapidly and vigorously, piercing the sky, and soon grew into a huge tree that blocked out the sky and the sun!
Obito also gritted his teeth and said:
“There is nothing worth keeping in this world. This world must die!”
As soon as he finished speaking, four super-large tailed beast balls appeared on the buds of the tree that had not yet bloomed.
When the ninja coalition saw this, they were instantly panicked!
It turned out to be four large tailed beast balls!!
The previous one had almost wiped out their ninja coalition!
Even if all the allied ninjas used earth escape defense, they would not be able to stop it!
Senju Tobirama began to analyze:
“If you use the Flying Thunder God Technique, one person can only take away one…”
“There’s nothing we can do about the remaining two Tailed Beast Balls!”
“Big brother must take action!”
Unfortunately, Hashirama Senju is still being entangled by Uchiha Madara.
“Want to get rid of my attack? You are wishful thinking!”
Obito stretched out his hand, formed a series of hand seals, and created a magic circle that was more powerful than the one just created by the four Hokage combined, trapping all the ninja forces inside.
“Six Red Sun Formation!!”
An extremely huge barrier rose from the ground!
Everyone is trapped in the barrier, so the Tailed Beast Ball cannot get out!
“The war is about to end!”
Uchiha Obito’s cold voice, like that of a god, announced the death of everyone!
At the same time, he also wrapped himself in a black light ball to avoid the damage of the super-large Tailed Beast Ball.
The solemn expression on Senju Tobirama’s face became more and more intense.
“In this case, we can only use the Flying Thunder God Technique to move the Tailed Beast Ball outside the barrier…”
Namikaze Minato also sighed.
“No! Without a mark, one is the limit, unless you use the Flying Thunder God Technique…”
At this moment, Naruto thought of a solution.
He asked Minato Namikaze to bump fists with him.
After the fist bump, the two sides quickly started communicating in the spiritual world!
The half of the Nine-Tails in Minato Namikaze’s body began to merge with Naruto’s half of the Nine-Tails.
At this time, Obito also started to talk back to Naruto.
“Naruto! Minato Namikaze has accomplished nothing! He couldn’t protect your mother, nor did he protect his subordinates!”
“Naruto, do you know what day the next day is?”
“It’s the day your parents died!!”
“In this world, death is the end!”
However, Naruto was not sad at all. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit and said very optimistically:
“Oh, in that case, that was the day I was born! So it’s not the end at all! That was the day I officially came into this world!”
Naruto’s words are powerful!
Leaving Obito speechless.
It seems that I really can’t persuade Naruto with my mouth!
When he thought of this, Obito’s face became even gloomier.
In that case, let’s completely destroy the Ninja Alliance!
Afterwards, after telepathy with Minato Namikaze, Naruto began to take action!
Red chakra lit up on the bodies of all the ninja coalition forces.
This is Naruto’s chakra!
Everyone in the Ninja Alliance was extremely shocked.
“Naruto’s chakra is still there?”
“And it’s even more powerful than before!”
“The light and dark power of the two Kyuubi are too strong!”
At this time, everyone began to rejoice!
Hope comes to the battlefield again!
Boruto was also filled with emotion at this time.
Although his father sometimes looks unreliable in the video, his positive and optimistic attitude really infected him.
Is it because of this firm belief that Naruto was able to become Hokage?
He is able to make everyone in the entire ninja world trust him so much!
Then my father must be amazing!
I wonder how Naruto will deal with these four super-large tailed beast balls next?
Seeing Naruto’s chakra on the ninja alliance, Hashirama Senju was a little surprised.
“He actually distributed his chakra to everyone!! His chakra is on par with mine!”
But at this time, Uchiha Obito still looked disdainful.
“How can something like this possibly block the Tailed Beast Ball?
ridiculous!”
After saying that, his four large tailed beast balls officially shot out!
The red flame column shot straight into the sky!!!
The rumbling sound resounded throughout the battlefield.
Everyone’s ears felt numb and they felt like they were about to lose their hearing!
Under normal circumstances, anyone would be wiped out!
This Ten-Tails Jinchuriki Uchiha Obito is so terrifying!
Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, who were fighting fiercely, couldn’t help but look towards the place where the explosion occurred.
This terrible explosion really makes people’s heart palpitate!
[Tsunade: I remember this ups and downs of the battle scene again! ][Jiraiya: I am already dumbfounded, and I don’t know how you guys coped with it at the time. ][Ohnoki: Even if I look back on it again, I am still secretly shocked! ! ][Nara Shikamaru: The sense of immersion is too strong. I am starting to tremble again. ][Deidara: Wow, I’m so moved, tears welling up in my eyes!! I can actually see a scene like this, I have no regrets in my death!!! This is fucking art! Junior Afei… No, Senior Obito! I want to learn! I’m almost going to fake my own death!][Ohnoki: Don’t worry! You wish! ][Heitu: Dad! Hurry up and hold down my brother’s coffin lid!][Uzumaki Boruto: Oh my god, how can we avoid such a terrible explosion? Dad, can you really do it? ][Uzumaki Naruto: Of course! Your father is very strong! ]Chapter 36 The Master of Ninjutsu Who Even the Sage of Six Paths Could Not Stop Praising! (Old Version)
And in the next moment, the Ninja Alliance saw an unbelievable scene.
They are all safe and sound!
Akimichi Chouji was overjoyed.
“I didn’t expect it! We actually survived! All thanks to Naruto’s chakra!”
Ino said quickly:
“No, no, no, look, we are outside the barrier!!”
In front of them was a kunai with the Flying Thunder God Seal!
It’s the Flying Thunder God Technique of the Fourth Hokage!
Instead of Naruto’s chakra blocking the explosion, they were directly transferred out!
Although they didn’t know what was going on, they were all cheering and excited.
Sasuke was still puzzled.
“What on earth just happened?”
Naruto began to explain to him:
“My father moved all the people outside the barrier.”
“Everyone has my and the Nine-Tails’ chakra in their bodies.”
“All we have to do is connect my father’s chakra to everyone indirectly, and that’ll be all!”
“And I can just connect with the other half of the Nine-Tailed Fox in dad’s body!”
Senju Tobirama further explained:
“This utilizes the principle of shadow clones.”
“Even if the body’s chakra is scattered everywhere, as long as there is a little chakra left,”
“When the main body issues a command, these scattered chakras will resonate!!”
“This way, through the connection between the Yondaime – Naruto – and the combined ninja forces, everything can be transferred.”
Naruto gave a thumbs up.
“Uncle Second Generation is quite familiar with my Shadow Clone Technique!”
Upon hearing this, Senju Tobirama instantly became unhappy!
“This is the ninjutsu I invented! It’s my Shadow Clone Jutsu!”
After hearing this, countless audiences were dumbfounded.
“Ah! So the Shadow Clone Technique that I often use was invented by the Second Hokage?”
“Haha! Our entire ninja world is all thanks to the research results of the Second Hokage!”
[Senju Tobirama: Humph, it’s fine that everyone copied my ninjutsu, but I don’t even know who the original creator is! Forget it, when you use it in the future, just thank me a little. ][Senju Hashirama: The Shadow Clone Technique is fine, but the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is too dangerous and must be banned! After all, not everyone is as capable as me.][Tiantian: The Second and Fourth Hokage, you are the eternal gods!!][Might Guy: That’s right! Without their Flying Thunder God Technique, we wouldn’t be able to escape unscathed.][Orochimaru: If you think about it carefully, the strongest one is actually the Second Hokage! I can only slightly modify his ninjutsu based on the Second Hokage’s foundation.][Kakashi: Yes, from the Flying Thunder God Technique to the Impure World Reincarnation Technique, he has changed the landscape of the ninja world time and time again! ][Uzumaki Naruto: And this Multiple Shadow Clone Technique is also my most important ninjutsu! Thank you so much, Uncle Nidaime! ][Namikaze Minato: Yes! Without the Second Generation, there would be no glorious achievements for me and my son today. ][Jiraiya: Without him, the Uchiha conspiracy would have succeeded many times! ][Naruto: The Second Hokage, you really have many students all over the world! ]Everyone was extremely excited and exclaimed in admiration.
They are full of praise for such a flawed character as the Second Hokage!
[Uchiha Madara: Humph, this Senju Tobirama is really a little clever. So many of the ninjutsu he came up with are aimed at Uchiha.][Senju Tobirama: That’s right! It is because of the power of your Sharingan that I created a shadow clone that even the Sharingan cannot see through! ][Uchiha Izuna: This master of forbidden techniques is really deliberate! ][Chiyo: Almost all the forbidden techniques in the world come from the Second Hokage! ][Kirabi: There are thousands of forbidden techniques in the world, and the second generation Hokage accounts for half of them! Yoho! ]Even some legendary figures have popped up.
[Six Paths Sage, Otsutsuki Hagoromo: Yes! Even I admire this kind of junior! And the battle that defeated my mother was also due to the contribution of this Second Hokage! For example, Naruto’s use of the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique. ][Otsutsuki Hamura: @Otsutsuki Kaguya. Mom, you still can’t underestimate the power of humans! ][Kaguya Otsutsuki: Hehe… I don’t want to talk…]The words of these top powers can cause a huge uproar!
The chat group became even more excited.
[Orochimaru: Oh my god! The Six Paths Sage has come out. ][Sasuke: I really need the Six Paths Sage’s help! ][Naruto: Grandpa Six Paths Sage! The ninja world is much better now! ][Senju Tobirama: Six Paths Sage, thank you for your compliment. I am so ashamed!][Uzumaki Boruto: Even though I don’t understand what everyone is saying, it’s awesome! ]And at this time, on the other side.
The Otsutsuki clan members who had just fought with Sasuke were also very fearful.
Otsutsuki Momoshiki couldn’t help but look solemn, and said to Sasuke in a deep voice:
“I never thought that humans could develop our chakra to such an extent. I really can’t underestimate you!”
“And I guess you seem to have defeated Kaguya’s people?”
“It’s really not easy!”
Otsutsuki Kinshiki echoed:
“That’s right, Master Momoshiki, after this god-level editing system finishes playing, we must destroy them as soon as possible!”
Uchiha Sasuke retorted:
“You are so wishful thinking! You haven’t seen the true power of the ninja world yet!”
Otsutsuki Momoshiki chuckled and said:
“Oh? Then let’s wait and see!”
Of course, this was just Momoshiki’s tactical contempt.
In his heart, Momoshiki was becoming more and more wary of the ninja world.
In this Six Paths Mode, Obito is already able to use four powerful super-large Tailed Beast Balls.
Moreover, humans who were weaker than him were able to escape!
It’s simply incredible!
It’s like a miracle!
I didn’t expect that these weak humans, although they have little chakra, can develop strange ninjutsu such as Flying Thunder God Technique and Impure World Reincarnation, which produce such powerful effects…
While he was secretly frightened, he could only sternly say in his heart:
“Even if there are so many fancy ninjutsu, so what?”
“In this world, a truly strong person can completely defeat ten opponents with his own strength!”
“After all, they are the ancestors of Chakra!”
“These disciples and grandchildren are nothing to worry about!”
Afterwards, Naruto also said to Minato Namikaze:
“Dad, can you touch my hand?”
Namikaze Minato nodded.
“Okay! With the help of the Nine-Tails, no… Kurama’s power, we can fight Obito!”
Namikaze Minato said loudly:
“Naruto, don’t forget to add senjutsu to the Rasengan!”
Naruto also shouted:
“Okay! Uncle Second Generation!”
Senju Tobirama held two huge Rasengan in his hands!
“Don’t worry! I’m here!”
Such a scene made the audience feel deeply moved.
[Uchiha Sarada: The Second Hokage is so handsome! 】
[Uzumaki Boruto: Well, according to the game we are playing now, Nidaime is the best support in the game! ! Dad! Grandpa! Come on! ! ]Seeing that his father finally had the opportunity to show off, Boruto Uzumaki was also very much looking forward to it.
It’s so cool to see my dad and grandpa fighting together!
How wonderful it would be if I had the chance to fight together with Dad in the future!
As he thought about it, Uzumaki Boruto couldn’t help but smile.
But then again, isn’t Dad’s Shadow Clone Jutsu extremely powerful?
Why can’t you even come and accompany me?
snort!
I was celebrating my sister’s birthday, but the truth was exposed on the spot. My shadow clone disappeared directly. It’s so useless!
Could it be that he has become rusty after not fighting for so long and the ninja world is peaceful? ?
I don’t know if he can rank in the top ten of the list! ?
Chapter 37 Top7 is indeed a hot man! Well deserved! (Old version)
Boruto thought as he watched the video intently.
At this moment, the picture flashed.
Tobirama Senju continued to play an excellent supporting role and disappeared with Naruto and Minato again!
Uchiha Obito’s frown deepened.
It’s the Flying Thunder God Technique of Senju Tobirama again!
It’s so troublesome!
But this time, Obito was prepared. He immediately turned around and extended several chakra chains from his back to counter the Rasengan of Naruto and his son.
Sizzle…
The two forces on both sides collided fiercely, and neither side gave in!
Obito frowned slightly, and more black light balls appeared in his hands!
With the help of this black substance, he blocked the attacks of Minato Namikaze and Naruto!
Both sides retreated hundreds of meters.
What also appeared was a shockingly deep chasm on the ground!
It can be seen that Obito was forced to fight seriously in order to take on Naruto and Minato’s attacks!
The so-called Ten-Tails Jinchuriki is no longer an unattainable opponent!
Even someone as strong as Six Paths Obito could only turn his eyes cold with deep fear in his eyes.
It seems that I can’t waste any more time!
We must resolve this issue quickly!
Otherwise the night will be long and dreamy!
After this point, the picture began to gradually turn dark.
It looks like Senju Tobirama’s inventory is about to end.
The scene officially ends here.
Everyone found it very exciting to watch the deeds of Tobirama Senju.
Perhaps Senju Tobirama may not be able to compare with other powerful ninjas in terms of hard power.
But his contribution is actually even greater than that, and has influenced most people in the ninja world!
Without the ninjutsu he developed, Naruto and others would have died countless times.
It is indeed well-deserved to rank him in this position!
It can be said that he is a super strong person below the Six Paths level!
[The Fourth Raikage: By the way, my awesome God of Ninja, Ninja Doctor, the strongest Hokage, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen, where are you? ][Ohnoki: Yes! The first and second Hokage are all showing off, and the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh Hokage have all played an important role. How come you are gone? ][Kirabi: Yo! The six great Hokage are awesome, but the Third Hokage is just idle. How infuriating! ]They would not miss any opportunity to make Sarutobi Hiruzen anxious.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: ??? Do you miss me so much? ][Senju Tobirama: Yes! Monkey, I want to find out where you are too! ][Senju Hashirama: You are already a reincarnated body, you can’t still be afraid of death? Where is your will of fire? It seems that expelling you from the title of Hokage is indeed the right thing to do! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: What can I do? I am helpless too! After being beaten up by Uchiha Obito, I have not been able to recover for such a long time. Orochimaru! Why am I an old man after my Impure World Reincarnation, while other Hokage and Uchiha Madara are all in their prime?][Orochimaru: I don’t know about that! Teacher, maybe God is watching you! Maybe the God of Death doesn’t want to give you too much power? ][The Fourth Raikage: Haha, let me be fair, the God of Death should not bother to target him…][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Uh… Although it may sound a bit harsh, it is fair! ][The Fourth Raikage: He may not have been weakened. He may have used some magic to deliberately become old. In this case, we won’t be too demanding of him as an old man, and we can just do nothing.][Ohnoki: Awesome! As expected of the Third Hokage, his intelligence is no less than the Second and Fourth Hokage! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: I…
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was so disheartened, didn’t even bother to refute.
Just accept your miserable fate of being disgraced and disgraced silently!
Seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s tragic experience, Danzo secretly smiled in his heart.
“You deserve it! Who told you not to give me the position of Hokage?”
“Do you regret it now?”
“But this damn Uchiha Sasuke, I never expected that he would become so strong in the later period!”
“I don’t know if he can get the title of the so-called top ten strongest people.”
“This so-called Uchiha Obito must also be in the top ten, right?”
“And this Uchiha Madara should also be ranked in the top ten!”
“Damn it! Why does this evil Uchiha clan have so many strong people?”
At this time, on the other side.
Jiang Yu also heard the voice of the system.
[Congratulations on successfully gaining everyone’s shock and admiration. Your editing of Senju Tobirama has gained a total of 700,000 points of emotional energy! ]【Congratulations on getting an S rating! 】
[You can get the top 8 characters, Senju Tobirama’s representative ninjutsu: Flying Thunder God Technique! ][You can also use other derivative skills, as well as the Flying Thunder God techniques improved by Minato Namikaze, such as Flying Thunder God Second Stage, Flying Thunder God Slash…]Jiang Yu was very satisfied.
You should know that the Flying Thunder God Technique can be said to be one of the most buggy skills in the ninja world.
Those who can break the concept of space should not be underestimated even by the Otsutsuki clan!
It has both attack and defense, it is simply a perfect skill!
Add to that the powerful attack skills of other strong men, and it will be really unsolvable!
Next, Jiang Yu continued with a fiery look in his eyes as he began to edit the next video.
This character’s highlight moment may be relatively short, but I believe that this short period of time is enough to shine in the entire ninja world!
After Tobirama Senju finished his inventory, everyone still felt a little unsatisfied.
They are more interested in the subsequent rankings.
The strong people who appeared here refreshed their three views one after another.
They are very much looking forward to the next people on the list, what kind of wonderful performance will they have?
And I am also looking forward to who will be the real No. 1.
Or discuss who is stronger between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama.
Discuss who is stronger between Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke.
The new generation is looking forward to seeing the powerful performances of these older generation strong men.
Even the older generation who knew the strong men in Konoha Village wanted to know what the highlights of these strong men’s lives were! !
Not long after, they finally saw the video they had been waiting for.
[Next, let’s continue to count the top ten strongest people in Konoha Village! ]【top7……】
[Ohnoki: I wonder which Hokage will be on the list this time? Or will someone from the Uchiha clan be on the list? ][The Fourth Raikage: Stronger than the Second Hokage, at least he must have risen to the level of possessing the power of the Six Paths, right?]As everyone was looking forward to it, the pictures finally started to appear in the live broadcast room.
soon.
A strangely dressed person began to appear on the screen.
He has a kappa hairstyle, thick eyebrows and a strong face.
And she was wearing a green tight-fitting outfit.
He was on his way now, not knowing where he was going.
However, based on the current environment, everyone could recognize that this was the battlefield of the Fourth Ninja World War!
Everyone was amazed!
[Hoshigaki Kisame: Ah! It’s this man! 】
[Gaara: Might Guy is indeed on the list! I really approve of his ranking! ][Ohnoki: Ah! What are you talking about? Is he that strong? ][The Fourth Raikage: Although I have heard of his taijutsu for a long time, but how can he be stronger than the Second and Fourth Hokage? Isn’t it incredible? ][Mei Terumi: I know he is an elite jonin of Konoha Village, but he is not that strong! ][Nagato: This guy is so strong? What if I had chosen the wrong time to go to Konoha Village… ah, it’s scary to think about it! ][Luo Sha: Is this the power that the legendary Eight Gates of Dunjia can unleash? ]When Might Guy was fighting Uchiha Madara, not everyone was present, so they did not see the moment of Might Guy’s explosion.
Even Gaara, who was from another village, was not made public.
[Uchiha Madara: I, Uchiha Madara, have never been defeated by many people in my life, but I really admire this Might Guy. In terms of physical skills, I would like to call him the strongest. Are you questioning my judgment? ][Mei Terumi: Of course not, I just don’t know the truth. ][Ohnoki: If that’s the case, I’m also looking forward to his next performance. ][The Fourth Raikage: Uchiha Madara has praised me so much. It seems that my taijutsu is far inferior to his! ]At this moment, everyone is looking forward to watching Might Guy’s battle scene!
Chapter 38: A mortal body, a talent that is second to none, a chance to change one’s fate! (Old version)
Only seen on the screen.
As Might Guy ran, the perspective suddenly changed.
Then, everyone saw an incredible scene:
Uchiha Obito and Kakashi stood side by side, looking ahead as if facing a great enemy!
Obito panted and said:
“Let me be the main attacker this time, and you come to assist me.”
Kakashi said with a complicated expression:
“It’s really sad! There’s actually a time when the two of us can fight together.”
Some viewers who don’t know the ins and outs of the story still find it very confusing.
Wasn’t Uchiha Obito a bad guy before?
Aren’t you fighting against the entire ninja world?
How did you turn over a new leaf?
As expected! The Uchiha clan are all very strange people.
He has a strange personality and cannot be judged by common sense.
But it’s good that he is willing to mend his ways.
In the picture, the perspective switches.
In front of Obito and Kakashi,
Uchiha Madara, dressed in white, holding a six-path staff, with a black truth-seeking jade surrounding his back and horns on his head, suddenly appeared!
“Obito, please give me back the Rinnegan I gave you earlier!”
Obito said coldly:
“Uchiha Madara! You also know that the Sharingan needs two eyes to be focused together to exert its maximum power!”
Uchiha Madara: “No, it’s not the Sharingan anymore, it’s the Samsara Eye.”
Obito: “No, I mean my eyes here.”
As soon as the words fell, Obito and Kakashi’s eyes lit up instantly.
Uchiha Madara also quickly realized something.
He began to think to himself:
“If you want to revive Naruto, you’ll need the power of the Rinnegan and the Nine-Tails.”
“And now Uchiha Obito possesses these powers!”
“So we must never let Obito return to Kamui Space.”
“From the air just now, I know that the speed at which Obito’s Sharingan enters space is not as fast as the attack speed of my Samsara Eye.”
“So one of them has to feint.”
“The other party will activate the power of the divine space.”
“Either Obito initiates the move, or Obito helps Kakashi initiate the move.”
“If that’s the case, should I use the Wheel Grave quickly?”
“No, Obito still has the Rinnegan.”
“He can see my Chakram tomb clone.”
“Forget it! Then just attack both of them at the same time!”
Soon, Uchiha Madara made up his mind and launched an attack immediately.
Two Truth-Seeking Orbs suddenly appeared and attacked Obito and Kakashi quickly!
Seeing this, Minato Namikaze wanted to rush over, but unfortunately, he couldn’t maintain his balance because he lost his arm and fell to the ground.
At the same time, the space in front of Obito began to distort.
Unfortunately, Uchiha Madara was still a beat slow.
Because Obito and Kakashi both used the Rinnegan at the same time, the casting speed was much faster than before.
So Obito successfully entered the Kamui space to save the lifeless Naruto.
Kakashi also closed his eyes and prepared to die.
A figure suddenly appeared!
A cloud of smoke rose into the sky.
After the smoke and dust cleared, the eyes of Minato Namikaze, Gaara and others lit up.
It turned out that Might Guy arrived in time and saved Kakashi’s life! !
After seeing Might Guy coming, Uchiha Madara still didn’t care.
“So what if reinforcements arrive? They are just insignificant grains of sand.”
Minato Namikaze immediately said to Might Guy:
Only fairy techniques and physical damage can hurt Uchiha Madara.
And without hand seals, it was difficult for Minato Namikaze to launch an attack.
Might Guy sighed.
Looking around, the Fourth Hokage could no longer carry the banner of protecting Konoha Village.
My disciples have not grown up yet.
His best friend Kakashi didn’t seem to be able to provide much help.
So at this moment, he is the only one who can fight! !
So, Might Guy no longer hesitated and quickly ran towards Uchiha Madara in Six Paths Mode.
Next, it’s time for him, the blue beast of Konoha, to make his debut.
Might Guy immediately opens the 7th gate of the Eight Gates! !
A huge blue air wave exploded with Might Guy as the outbreak point, sweeping in all directions!
Minato Namikaze, Gaara and others nearby couldn’t even open their eyes and were extremely shocked.
Is this the power of the seventh gate of the Eight Gates?
Can Might Guy fight against Uchiha Madara?
However, at this time, Uchiha Madara was still a little dissatisfied.
“It’s not red steam. I’m really underestimated.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Might Guy rushed to Uchiha Madara at lightning speed!
His speed has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.
Even the naked eye can’t keep up with Might Guy’s pace!!
The extremely swift physical shock wave densely enveloped Uchiha Madara!
However, Uchiha Madara still dodged left and right calmly.
With ease!
At the same time, the chat group was also buzzing.
[Metal Lee: Is this the power of Master? It’s too strong! Master, I must master the Eight Gates! ][Lok Lee: Haha, this is not even your master’s strongest ability. Keep watching! I believe you will be able to shine even more brilliantly! ][Might Guy: I finally have my highlight moment. Reliving it now still makes me excited! Uchiha Madara, I really want to do it with you again!][Matt Dai: Son! You are the best! You have left me far behind! ][Uchiha Madara: Okay, I admit it, Might Guy, you are one of the few people I admire! ][The Fourth Raikage: The seventh gate alone is already so amazing, the legendary eighth gate will definitely be an even more powerful force! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Is this the uncle Might Guy who is always in a wheelchair? He is so handsome! ][Ohnoki: It seems that the people of Konoha Village are really not easy to mess with. ][Sara: If nothing unexpected happens, with his current strength, he should still be unable to defeat the enemy in front of him, right? Then will he open the last door? Isn’t that a sure death? ]In the picture, Might Guy tried his best, but still couldn’t even touch Uchiha Madara.
So, he immediately used the seventh gate’s ultimate move!
“Day Tiger!!”
Might Guy compresses the air and then releases it in one breath!
The air cannon was shaped like a tiger and pounced towards Uchiha Madara!
Boom boom boom——
The shock wave tens of meters high rolled up smoke and dust and spread out in an instant.
In the shocked eyes of Minato Namikaze and Kakashi!
Uchiha Madara was knocked back hundreds of meters.
But at the same time, Might Guy was exhausted and fell to the ground.
After seeing this scene, everyone felt very sorry.
Uzumaki Boruto asked in confusion:
“Ah, the top 7 warriors of Konoha Village are going to fail so soon? Is this enemy so powerful?”
Sarada analyzed:
“This Uchiha Madara seems to be different from his previous image. He has turned white.”
“There are so many little black balls behind it. Doesn’t it look similar to Uchiha Obito?”
“So he has now also entered the so-called Six Paths Mode?”
“Another member of our Uchiha clan has become the villain…”
Sarada was filled with emotion at this moment.
After seeing that Might Guy’s physical skills were also ineffective, Minato Namikaze, Kakashi and others were very discouraged.
However, Might Guy said very firmly:
“Who said that Taijutsu can’t hurt him? Our youth has not faded yet.”
“We must not give up hope so quickly!”
“If you lose hope even for yourself, how can you possibly defeat a strong person?”
“Good! Konoha’s blue beast will cease to exist and begin to transform into a red beast.”
As soon as Might Guy finished speaking, Minato Namikaze and Kakashi were both shocked.
“Ah! Kai… Could it be that…”
“Do you want to open the eighth gate? Have we really reached the end of our rope now?”
“No, you absolutely cannot do this!”
Might Guy just smiled and said:
“Don’t make that expression, just smile and watch my performance! Youth shouldn’t have tears!”
At this moment, scenes from the past emerged in Might Guy’s mind.
In a flash, scenes of youth flash by.
When he was a child, Might Guy couldn’t even get into Ninja School.
During the process of announcing the results, Might Guy was disappointed to find that he had failed.
The passers-by nearby also laughed at Might Guy for being the last one in the class.
He was barely able to master ninjutsu and genjutsu, and was laughed at by countless people.
After accepting all this helplessly, Might Guy was in great pain and felt that he had let down his father Might Guy’s expectations!
Is there really no way for me to become a ninja?
Thinking of this, Might Guy felt extremely sad and angry!
After seeing this scene, the audience was even more surprised.
[Uzumaki Naruto: I didn’t expect that Uncle Might Guy was like me in the past, always the last one in the class.][Sasuke: It is not easy for him to achieve what he has now. ][Ohnoki: Such a person can actually grow up to be a hero who fights against Uchiha Madara. It is really inspiring! ][Nagato: I have no tailed beasts, no bloodline, and no background. I am truly a mortal who deserves respect! Even gods must stand in awe of me!]When people think of Might Guy’s ranking as the top 7 in Konoha Village and his past talents, their admiration for him is greatly deepened!
Chapter 39: Shock to the Ninja World: What kind of scary characters are the Genin of Konoha? (Old version)
In order to win a place in school, Might Guy prepared to run 500 laps around the playground.
Unfortunately, at the age of 5, he was simply incapable of completing it.
“Dad…I’m sorry, I can’t do this…”
He fell to the ground exhausted.
However, instead of comforting Might Guy, Might Dai punched him hard.
“Kai! You idiot!”
Might Guy burst into tears.
“I’m sorry, Dad. I’m already 5 years old and I can’t even run 500 laps…”
Matt Dai also cried along with his son:
“Don’t apologize! I scolded you because you misunderstood the meaning of self-restraint!”
“Do you think that running 500 laps to make up for the missed enrollment is self-discipline? This is nothing more than asking God for a wish!”
“So-called self-restraint means putting a shackle on yourself when challenging difficulties, and forcing yourself to the point of desperation!”
“Only in this way can you break through yourself!”
After hearing these words, Might Guy suddenly realized.
That’s right, so what if he is the last one?
He could work harder!
Use a hundred times the physical skills to make up for the shortcomings of insufficient ninjutsu and genjutsu!
Finally, Matt Guy resolutely challenged himself and got the opportunity to enter the school!!
After that, he began more rigorous physical training.
“If you can’t run 500 laps, walk 500 laps backwards! If you can’t walk 500 laps, continue to do 500 push-ups…”
Unfortunately, the goals he set for himself were too high, so he often failed to achieve them.
For this, he was ridiculed by many people.
But Might Guy didn’t take their ridicule seriously at all.
As fellow mortals, they have no right to mock me!
I just want to break through the boundaries of mortals!
He firmly believes that hard work will pay off!
Might Guy also met Hatake Kakashi.
A famous genius ninja!!
Even Might Guy felt like retreating for the first time.
Can he really compete with such a genius?
Might Guy also noticed what he was thinking and started asking him:
“This kid will definitely be your lifelong enemy! Why not challenge him?”
Might Guy said with a bit of inferiority:
“Because he’s a genius, I definitely can’t beat him…”
But Might Dai didn’t want to see his son retreat, so he ordered him to fight Kakashi!
Might Guy was still in a very difficult situation.
He simply doesn’t have the courage to fight a genius like Kakashi!
So Might Guy started to stall for time.
“I have to enforce my own rules. I must try to run 500 laps around the playground. If I can’t, I will go fight Kakashi.”
This is the self-imposed limitation he set for himself.
But he was very surprised when he found that he could run 500 laps under pressure.
It turns out that I can really do it!
Afterwards, Might Guy continued to try to walk 500 laps in a handstand and do 500 push-ups…
The missions that were unattainable in the past were successfully completed under the pressure of challenging Kakashi! !
Countless powerful ninjas were a little surprised.
[Ohnoki: I didn’t expect that such a strong taijutsu expert was actually the last in the world in the past, and even felt inferior because of Kakashi. ][Kurotsuchi: I can’t help it. After all, he is the talented Sixth Hokage.][The Fourth Raikage: How terrifying will such a person be when he grows up!? ][Mei Terumi: I am increasingly looking forward to his future performance! ][Nagato: The more you show the ordinariness of his first half of life, the more it will highlight the greatness of his highlight moments! ]After that, Might Guy continued his training.
During a running training session, Might Guy was suddenly hit on the head by a drop of water.
Might Guy raised his head and saw a man practicing hard on the cliff.
This person turned out to be Kakashi who was training in physical skills!
Might Guy’s expression became more and more serious.
He didn’t expect that a genius like Kakashi would work so hard!!
Then how could I possibly beat him?
When Might Guy was looking at Kakashi from afar with a complicated expression, Might Dai also appeared beside Might Guy.
“Kai, you care about this child’s performance, right?”
Might Guy clenched his fists and nodded.
He finally made up his mind and said to Matt Dai:
“Dad! If I can run 5,000 laps around the playground, I will challenge Kakashi!”
This is ten times more difficult than before!
Unlike the previous time when he made the bet to avoid a decisive battle with Kakashi, this time, he made the bet in order to be able to have a decisive battle with Kakashi!
Next, he resolutely started running.
100 laps…
200 laps…
500 laps…
1000 laps…
2000 laps!!
Although he was exhausted, he was full of fighting spirit:
“Kakashi! I must fight you!”
In this way, he finally completed the task that was once a fantasy and successfully ran 5,000 laps!
At this moment, Might Guy, who had exhausted all his strength and fell to the ground, finally understood the meaning of youth!
So, he finally plucked up the courage and challenged Kakashi to a passionate contest with his youth at the stake.
Kakashi also recognized Might Guy as an admirable opponent!
From then on, Might Guy began his daily battles with Kakashi.
Even though he failed in battles many times, he remained indomitable and turned failure into motivation to move forward!
In the battle with the genius Kakashi, he grew up quickly and was no longer the last one in the past!
[Uzumaki Boruto: Wow! Uncle Might Guy’s life is so inspiring! ][Might Guy: Haha, chasing after geniuses, this is interesting! Kakashi, I really want to thank you very much! Otherwise, I would have lost an important goal! ][Kakashi: Same here. I am also very grateful for your company, Kai. ][Kirabi: What a touching brotherhood! ][Obito: So Might Guy is so important to Kakashi…][Nohara Lin: Fortunately, after I left, Might Guy was still with Kakashi! ]The images on the screen continued to play.
Soon, Might Guy graduated from the Ninja School and began to shine in carrying out missions.
And then, he also learned the forbidden technique that his father spent 20 years to learn:
Eight Gates of Dunjia!!
What Might Guy remembers most is the Death Gate of the Eight Gates that his father used last!
At that time, young Might Guy, Ebisu, and Genma Shiranui met the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of the Hidden Mist Village.
This is a force they simply cannot contend with.
But at this moment, Might Dai arrived at the critical moment, joined the battle as a Genin, and asked Might Guy and others to retreat.
Matt Dai used his own life to teach his son a final lesson:
The moment of your death will be the most passionate moment of your youth!
Defeating the strong is not the only criterion for victory!
Only by protecting the most important things in your life can you achieve true victory!
In this battle, Might Dai burned his blood and also burned his life!
A ninja with the strength of a Genin burst out with a strength far beyond that of an ordinary Kage!
The Seven Ninja Swordsmen, who were originally arrogant, were instantly scared out of their wits!
They didn’t even dare to fight Might Guy and fled in panic.
But Might Guy did not give them any chance. He used the simplest yet terrifyingly fast physical techniques to defeat the Seven Ninja Swordsmen one by one.
In the end, he killed four people and seriously injured three!
The most passionate youth, Mighty Dai deserves it!
After seeing this scene, everyone in the live broadcast room was extremely shocked.
[The Fourth Raikage: So this is how the Seven Ninja Swordsmen died! ][Ohnoki: I never thought that this would be done by a Genin from Konoha Village?][Gaara: It turns out that Might Guy’s Eight Gates of Ninjutsu comes from his father, and he is definitely better than his father! ][Nagato: After Might Guy opens the Eight Gates, he will definitely be able to break through to a higher realm and surpass the level of ordinary people! ][Senju Hashirama: Haha, this makes my blood boil too! This is the will of fire that I have been advocating so hard for! ][Kisame Hoshigaki: Might Guy is indeed a real man! ][Might Guy: Welcome everyone to Konoha Village. Come and learn from me in physical skills. Let us shine with the glory of youth! ][Luo Sha: If a skill like the Eight Gates of Dunjia were to be popularized, it would be truly terrifying! ][Yakushi Kabuto: You may not believe this, but I have never passed the Chunin Exam held by Konoha Village, and I am still a Genin.][Kurotsuchi: Ah this… Konoha Genin is truly unfathomable! ][Gaara: By the way, why haven’t we learned about this Might Guy and the fame of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu: Death Gate? ][Mifune: Yes, although I knew about Might Guy’s Eight Gates before, I only found out now that it is so powerful! ][Darui: Yeah, this Might Dai has always been a Genin, this is outrageous! ][Senju Hashirama: Also, why don’t we in Konoha Village promote this kind of taijutsu? Wouldn’t the strength of Konoha Village become even more terrifying? ][Senju Tobirama: Then we have to ask the then Hokage Monkey, Monkey, please explain these things carefully! ]Sarutobi Hiruzen in the Pure Land world groaned inwardly again.
Why did you mention yourself again?
Chapter 40: Burning life, illuminating new life, and killing gods! (Old version)
Sarutobi Hiruzen tried every possible way to defend himself.
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: If you ask me why I am not famous, then… it is hard to explain! Didn’t the Hidden Mist Village expose this battle? ][Orochimaru: They don’t expose it because it’s a family scandal that shouldn’t be made public, so why don’t we make it public? Are you afraid of offending the Hidden Mist Village? ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Alas, there is nothing I can do about it. The situation in the ninja world was not very stable at that time. I have to consider all aspects comprehensively.][Senju Hashirama: Then why has Might Dai never been able to get promoted? 】
[Sarutobi Hiruzen: There’s nothing I can do. I didn’t know his strength at that time. His normal combat power was indeed very ordinary. He didn’t know any ninjutsu at all.][The Fourth Raikage: What a pearl covered in dust, some people are blind! ][Ohnoki: It’s a pity for Mighty Dai. If he came to our village, I would definitely treat him well.][Rosa: The Third Hokage is really a waste of talent. ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: …]Hiruzen was used to everyone’s accusations.
well!
There’s no point in making excuses anyway, so just admit your mistake honestly.
[Senju Tobirama: Come to think of it, why don’t you promote the Eight Gates Ninjutsu? At least let more people use it. It seems that only a few people know how to use it now.][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Because it has become a forbidden technique, and I don’t know how Might Guy learned it. ][Hashirama Senju: Oh? Did you invent this move, brother? I can’t seem to remember ever using this.][Senju Tobirama: This should be invented by later generations. I don’t know why it was banned. ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: That’s right. After all, the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu puts too much strain on the body. So it’s better to ban it…][Senju Hashirama: Even so, we can’t completely deny others a chance. How can we not let someone who has a chance learn? Even if he can only open the sixth or seventh gate, he is still very powerful! ][Sarutobi Hiruzen: Alas, my vision is too short-sighted. ][Senju Tobirama: If it hadn’t been learned by Might Guy by chance, the Eight Gates would have been lost forever and wouldn’t have been able to play an important role in the future.][Senju Hashirama: Seventh Hokage, when you have the chance, you should also promote it well. Don’t waste it like the Third Hokage did!][Uzumaki Naruto: Don’t worry, we have been passing on the Eight Gates. ][Metal Lee: Well, I will definitely continue to work hard and pass on the passionate youth to future generations! ]Of course, although Might Guy looks exciting on the surface, in fact, it is very difficult to master the Eight Gates!
And most importantly, one must be able to endure pain that ordinary people cannot endure!
This is the pain that ordinary people must go through to counterattack!
Those who have weak minds and character cannot possibly achieve anything beyond that of ordinary people.
And in the picture, Might Guy ends his memories of his father.
He is ready to do what his father did!
Might Guy’s chakra is constantly gathering towards the acupuncture points of the Death Gate.
The Eight Gates of Ninjutsu, the eighth gate, the Death Gate, is officially opened!
The next moment, Might Guy’s blood seeped out of his skin and turned into red steam burning his life.
Let him carry forward the will of fire to its full potential, burn his blazing youth, and transform it into nutrients for new green leaves!
Wherever the leaves are flying, the fire will never go out!
The shadow of the fire will continue to shine on the village, and the leaves will sprout again!!
Darkness follows light!
Death is followed by rebirth!
This is the profound meaning of the Will of Fire!
After seeing this, Uchiha Madara said with a bit of disdain:
“Red steam? It doesn’t look that bad. It looks like dead leaves falling in autumn.”
Might Guy said firmly:
“You’re right! But I will not only wither, I will also turn into nutrients for new green leaves! When the green leaves sprout again, that is when youth burns most vigorously!”
Might Guy’s words awakened the entire ninja world!
Like the sound of thunder, it exploded in everyone’s hearts!
Even if it turns into dead leaves in autumn, it can still provide nutrition for the new generation.
The death of the older generation is not the end, but the hope for a new life!
Just for such an ideal, Might Guy can completely die a worthy death and deserves the eternal admiration of future generations!
When Boruto Uzumaki saw this scene, his scalp tingled and he was deeply shocked.
Is this the will of fire that countless people have implemented?
From successive Hokage to ninjas like Might Dai and Might Guy, this has always been the case!
The older generation of ninjas would do whatever it takes, even if it means completely burning their own lives, as long as they can protect the new generation and bring new vitality to Konoha!
From the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju, to the second Hokage, Tobirama Senju.
From Might Dai, to Might Guy, to Rock Lee.
From his grandfather, Minato Namikaze, to his father, Naruto Uzumaki…
Is it only after countless generations and the inheritance of countless people that we have the prosperous Konoha Village and the peaceful ninja world today?
Then, will I burn my life for the future generation?
When Boruto thought of this, he couldn’t help but feel a little crazy.
After Might Guy finished his declaration, he officially attacked!
The next moment, Might Guy burst out and kicked Uchiha Madara hard.
“Xixiang!!!”
The air wave created by the physical technique hit Uchiha Madara hard.
Where the two sides collided, the shock wave of the explosion swept in all directions.
Smoke rises into the sky!
Even people like Minato Namikaze on the ground had to cover their faces with their hands and could not look directly at it.
Is this the power of the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu: Death Gate?
It’s incredible!
Then.
Under Uchiha Madara’s astonished eyes, he was knocked directly to the ground.
Uchiha Madara, the once invincible god, was instantly brought down to earth! !
Seeing Uchiha Madara fall to the ground, Might Guy took advantage of the opportunity to pursue him!
“Two feet!!”
Just as Might Guy was about to finish off the opponent, he felt a sharp pain.
His leg is broken!
There is no way, the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu: Death Gate puts too much strain on the body.
Seeing this, Rock Lee became even more worried.
“Why did you stop?”
“Shouldn’t it be 5 consecutive kicks with increasing intensity?”
“It seems that Mr. Kai’s body can’t bear it.”
Might Guy landed in the air and began to think:
“It really hurts, but I’m used to it. Next time I attack, I won’t give him any chance to breathe!”
Uchiha Madara stood up quickly, his face finally showing an unprecedented solemnity.
One of the corners of his Six Paths Mode actually broke apart after it was born!
Such an attack is enough to pose a threat to myself!
Uchiha Madara began to think seriously:
“Is it the shock wave generated by physical skills? If you get hit by four or five of these attacks, it will be really troublesome. You must dodge as much as possible next time!”
The next moment,
Uchiha Madara rose into the sky again, looking down at Might Guy, Namikaze Minato and others with an indifferent gaze as if he were looking down at ants.
“It’s really rare to fight against the Eight Gates! Let me be your opponent!”
At this time, Uchiha Madara had already begun to recognize Might Guy.
Such an opponent is indeed worthy of being taken seriously!
After Minato Namikaze’s explanation, Gaara also learned all the information about the Eight Gates.
His face was also extremely moved.
Is this Might Guy’s determination to protect his juniors?
Gaara looked at Rock Lee and said in a low voice:
“Locke Lee, you…”
Rock Lee interrupted him.
“Don’t worry, I’m not sad at all! In front of a man who has made up his mind, whether it’s sadness or grief, it’s an insult to him!”
Rock Lee’s words were powerful!
Minato Namikaze immediately called on everyone to help Might Guy as much as possible.
He gave his own analysis, that this black light ball can be touched, and the effective control distance is 70 meters.
So Kakashi can also use Kamui, and then make the black light ball out of control.
At this time, on the battlefield, Might Guy was seen running in circles around Uchiha Madara.
Might Guy looked at Uchiha Madara with red eyes, full of fighting spirit, and took small steps in the air!
Dengdengdeng!
Uchiha Madara could only use his Rinnegan to its maximum, waiting for Might Guy’s formal attack as if facing a formidable enemy.
At some point, Might Guy finally attacked and kicked out.
“One foot!!”
An overwhelming shock wave swept over in an instant!
Uchiha Madara was severely suppressed by Might Guy’s leg wind!
He tried desperately to get rid of it, but he was totally powerless!
He could only watch helplessly as he was attacked by Might Guy!
Six Paths Madara is completely at a disadvantage!!
Chapter 41: Otsutsuki was horrified, and Boruto was ignited! (Old version)
Everyone was completely burned up like Might Guy!
[Ohnoki: Oh my god! Is this the battle between Might Guy and Uchiha Madara? It’s so shocking! No wonder he can become the top 7 character! ][Zabuza: It seems that the reason why the Seven Ninja Swordsmen were not completely annihilated was because Might Guy’s strength was not enough! ][The Fourth Raikage: This Eight Gates should be able to magnify my strength hundreds of times. At this moment, Might Guy has definitely become a figure comparable to the power of the Six Paths! ][Hoshigaki Kisame: I was able to fight him for a few moves. It was such an honor…][Senju Tobirama: Even someone as strong as Uchiha Madara was suppressed and unable to move! ][Uchiha Madara: Humph! But you are still far from defeating me! ]All five of Might Guy’s kicks hit Uchiha Madara hard.
The once arrogant Uchiha Madara was now bruised and battered, looking extremely embarrassed!
The speeches that used to be so impressive, now I can’t even say a word.
The oppressive power of Might Guy is evident!
Uchiha Madara had to use his Truth-Seeking Ball to attack Might Guy.
Minato Namikaze and others tried their best to cooperate, which helped Might Guy block Uchiha Madara’s fatal attack.
It also created an opportunity for Might Guy’s fifth shot.
Might Guy seized the opportunity and roared:
“Wu Zu!!”
Might Guy kicked Uchiha Madara in the back and even shattered Uchiha Madara’s Truth-Seeking Ball!
“Wow!”
Uchiha Madara vomited blood directly!
He was knocked to the ground heavily again!
Mushroom-shaped smoke and dust rose up noisily!
A huge deep pit appeared.
Under the huge impact force, the ground cracked inch by inch.
The dense cracks spread in all directions like a spider web!
[Metaluli: That’s amazing! Master is always the best!!][Mei Terumi: Let alone Uchiha Madara who is on the battlefield, even we bystanders can’t see Might Guy’s movements clearly! ][Senju Hashirama: Oh, isn’t this Madara? This is the first time in my life that I’ve seen you fail so badly in a physical skill! ][Uchiha Madara: You hottie, stop making sarcastic remarks here. If you have the guts, come and deal with him! ]When Boruto Uzumaki saw this scene, his blood boiled.
This is the real youth!
No wonder Might Guy is ranked 7th!
Could it be that this so-called powerful villain will be completely defeated by Might Guy?
By the way, where is my father?
Where did Uncle Sasuke go again?
How come my grandfather is the only one left?
At the same time, on the other side.
Otsutsuki Kinshiki and Momoshiki had very serious expressions on their faces.
Even through the screen, they could feel the vast power of the Six Paths of Uchiha Madara!
Although I don’t know how powerful Six Paths Madara really is.
But he must be more powerful than the Six Paths Obito just now!
However, even such a person seemed to be beaten by a mortal at this moment!
Although it can be seen that Uchiha Madara should have other tricks up his sleeve, and the defensive and recovery capabilities of the Six Paths power should not be underestimated.
But it is still unbelievable to be beaten to this extent!
The more Jinshi and Momoshiki thought about it, the more frightened they became.
Normally speaking, the gap between someone who possesses the power of the Otsutsuki and ordinary people is an unbridgeable chasm!
But at this moment, the gap has been bridged!
If more and more people in the ninja world master the Eight Gates, even gods will fall.
The potential of this ninja world is indeed too high.
In front of him is the master of forbidden techniques, Tobirama Senju.
Then there is the God of Physical Techniques Might Guy!
No one knows whether there are more hidden masters here.
For a moment, both Kinshiki and Momoshiki fell into deep thought.
But what happened next was that made everyone in the chat group dumbfounded, and Uchiha Madara slowly stood up.
Possessing the power of the Six Paths, his defense is extremely terrifying.
Such an injury is not worth mentioning to him.
He was looking at Might Guy with a wild smile on his face.
“This kind of excitement is the first time since Hashirama!”
“Can you still dance? Do you have any other means of attack?”
“Come on! Make me more excited!”
The fighting maniac Uchiha Madara is looking forward to a more exciting duel with Might Guy!
Seeing Uchiha Madara’s look, Might Guy knew that he had to use all his strength to attack!
He pressed his hands to the ground, his skin completely red, as if all his blood had been completely burned.
“product!!”
The next moment, even more powerful chakra energy burst out from Might Guy’s body!
The ground beneath his feet collapsed into pieces, and a huge gust of air swept around, making it impossible for Minato Namikaze, Kakashi and others to even open their eyes!
Ordinary ninjas can’t even stand steadily under such a shock wave!
The chakra in Might Guy’s body has become so dense that it can be seen with the naked eye, like a blood-red sun that is impossible to look directly at.
Such a vast and majestic momentum made the entire ninja world stunned!
Is this really a physical skill used by an ordinary person?
Uchiha Madara’s eyes were also blazing, and his whole body seemed to be burning.
He laughed out loud with ecstasy:
“With such powerful chakra, I already recognize you!”
“In taijutsu, no one who has fought me is stronger than you!”
“I, Madara, wish to call you the strongest!!!”
Like Uchiha Madara and Might Guy, his fighting spirit soared to the sky, and his own momentum also quickly climbed to the limit!
He will go all out to deal with Might Guy’s ultimate attack!!
Finally, under the expectant eyes of Uchiha Madara, Might Guy, like a prehistoric dragon, wrapped in blood-red air waves, ran towards Uchiha Madara as fast as lightning!
Along the way, the sharp and piercing roar of explosions continued!
The earth is shaking!
Flying sand and rocks!
The air is shaking!
The earth is wailing!
Uchiha Madara immediately took out the Six Paths Staff to defend himself.
However, he was horrified to find that all six staffs were bent?
This is truly an incredible power!
He used his Rinnegan to try to capture Might Guy’s movements, but he could only find a shadow with difficulty.
Even the space seemed to be distorted!
What a terrifying speed!
At this moment, he has nowhere to escape!
As Might Guy approached, a roar echoed throughout the battlefield.
“Yekai!!!!”
The roar was low, like the roar of thunder, shocking!
He tried his best and kicked Uchiha Madara!
Might Guy’s kick has broken through the boundary between God and man, which is as deep as the chasm!
Snap!!!
The teeth-grinding sound of bones breaking, mixed with the roar of explosions, rang out!
The bones of Might Guy and Uchiha Madara were shattered!
The next moment, blood flowed from Uchiha Madara’s mouth and he felt the threat of death for the first time!
At the point where the two sides collided, an astonishing shock wave suddenly erupted, with a devastating momentum, lifting up a thick layer of the ground.
Wherever he passed, the ground was shattered and the air was filled with a burning smell!
The entire video field of view was filled with terrifying shock waves! !
Uchiha Madara was hit hard against the sacred tree!
Even the sacred tree was shaking wildly because of this!
This is the blow that burns Might Guy’s life!!
After this point, the picture finally began to gradually turn dark.
After a long time, the audience was still staring at the screen in the live broadcast room with stunned eyes.
The entire chat group was completely silent!
It was a long time before someone began to break the silence.
[Deidara: This is the ultimate art! ][The Fourth Raikage: Yes… I am so excited that I can’t help but tear my house down with one punch. I have run all over the Hidden Cloud Village, but I can’t find anyone to compete with and vent my anger on!][Darui: Well, my Raikage office is gone too. ][Kirabi: So cool! Wow! A peacock in the morning, a tiger in the day, an elephant in the evening, a triumphant dance at night! First there was the Queen of Kai, then there was the sky, once the eight gates are opened, the gods can be kicked! ][Namikaze Minato: Kirabi, your poem is good! ][Uzumaki Boruto: Dad, I’m on fire and I’ve burned all my textbooks! ][Sara: Yes! I testify!]At this moment, Might Guy has completely become an idol in the entire ninja world.
No matter whether it is the strong men of the older generation or the new generation, they all remember this blow that shook the gods!
Chapter 42: The God of Ninja, only top 6? (Old version)
The crowd’s exclamations continued one after another and could not be stopped at all!
[Metal Lee: Woohoo… Too passionate! This is youth! I feel like I’ve lived in vain before! Master, Grandmaster! I must master the Eight Gates! ][Rock Lee: You can do it! I believe you can do it! Let us fully bloom the glory of our youth! Let the entire ninja world be moved by this! ][Matt Dai: Woohoo… Son, I’m touched too! You’ve also followed my path, and I’m very proud of you!][Namikaze Minato: You and your son are both great heroes of Konoha Village! ][Might Guy: Woohoo!! When I think back on it, my eyes are filled with tears. It’s so touching! Even if I die on the spot, I will not regret my youth!][Ohnoki: I dare not move, I dare not move… I really dare not move! ][Uchiha Madara: Might Guy! I really do recognize you! If I have the chance, I will definitely dance with you again! ][Might Guy: Don’t worry, if it happens again, I will definitely kick you in the head! ][Naruto: Thank you, Mr. Thick Eyebrows and Big Eyes, for your attack. It bought us precious time! ][Kakashi: Kai! You deserve the admiration of so many people! ][Might Guy: Hey, Kakashi, you admit defeat, right? ][Kakashi: I really admire you, Kai, but it’s hard to say where you rank on the list.][Orochimaru: Fortunately, I didn’t fight this Might Guy when I invaded Konoha Village! ]【Nagato: Me too.】
The strong men in the entire ninja world, even those from the Otsutsuki clan, could not calm down for a long time at this moment! !
Although Might Guy’s fighting scenes are very brief, they are so shocking that they make your scalp tingle!
With a mortal body, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods!
Matt Kai has proven to everyone that:
Ordinary people can also achieve greatness!
Is there anything more exciting than this?
Might Guy is definitely a well-deserved hero and a great ninja!
Even Otsutsuki Kinshiki and Momoshiki were astonished.
I don’t know who will win or lose in the battle between Six Paths Madara and Might Guy?
Although they also knew that the people of the Otsutsuki clan would never be defeated so easily.
But being beaten like this by Might Guy is already a fantasy!
In this ninja world, how many people like Might Guy are there?
This Might Guy is only ranked seventh in Konoha Village!
How terrifying must the strong man above him be! ?
They all sighed deeply.
It seems that even if we want to invade the ninja world, we can’t use fair and honest means!
We must investigate the details of this world! !
Jiang Yu also received rewards from the system.
[Congratulations on winning the shock and admiration of countless people in this editing! A total of 1.05 million emotional energy points have been obtained! ]【Your rating is SS! 】
[Congratulations on getting the top 7 character, Might Guy’s signature skill: Eight Gates! ]Jiang Yu thought to himself:
Sure enough, although Might Guy’s video was very short, the shocking effect it received was even greater than that of previous people!
After all, the names of Tobirama Senju, Kabuto Yakushi and Minato Namikaze are familiar to the entire ninja world.
And Might Guy’s fame in the past was far less than theirs.
So considering Might Guy’s past as a last-place player and his status as an ordinary person,
In addition, his act of inheriting his father’s will and protecting the new generation with his death will naturally shock the entire ninja world and make them respect the father and son even more!
In the entire ninja world, if you want to become a strong man, you either rely on bloodline, tailed beasts, cheats, talent, or science.
However, Might Guy and his father are civilians who have no talent in ninjutsu at all!
This is truly inspiring!
With such starting conditions, it would be harder than climbing to the sky to turn things around!
Despite everyone’s contempt and ridicule, Might Guy did not lose heart. Instead, he mustered up his courage to duel with the genius Kakashi, and has come to where he is today step by step.
Even, it knocked the god-like Six Paths Madara off the altar!
Such courage naturally made the entire ninja world admire and be shocked!
It’s only natural that you get so much emotional energy!
Of course, the Eight Gates is not omnipotent, and it must be combined with other people and other skills.
Therefore, even if Might Guy unleashed such a powerful “Night Guy” attack, he could not cover up the shortcomings of the Eight Gates.
Moreover, this is not Might Guy’s regular combat power.
So at best it can only rank in the top 7.
After calculating the reward he had received, Jiang Yu continued to edit the next video.
As for the Eight Gates of Ninjutsu rewarded by the system, Jiang Yu does not have to worry about the side effects of opening the Death Gate.
I believe that in the future, as long as I can obtain the power of the Six Paths, such as the power of Yang and the Yin-Yang escape technique, I will be able to save Might Guy like Six Paths Naruto did, and will not fall into death!
Soon, as everyone was discussing, the system’s voice sounded again:
[Next, we will continue to review the top ten strongest men in Konoha Village! ]【Top 6 is…】
The video screen appeared again in the live broadcast room.
A ninja wearing red armor and carrying a large scroll appeared.
He was the then Hokage of Konoha Village, Hashirama Senju!
The man known as the God of Ninja!!
As soon as the entire ninja world saw that it was Hashirama Senju, they started a heated discussion!
[Namikaze Minato: He is actually the God of Ninja, the First Hokage. ][Ohnoki: I didn’t expect him to only rank sixth! The people ranked ahead must be really awesome.][The Fourth Raikage: If nothing unexpected happens, the people in front are all gods who stole the limelight in the 4th Ninja World War. There is no other way, the power of the Six Paths they obtained is too strong! ][Nagato: I wonder how powerful the first Hokage would be at his peak? ]Under everyone’s expectant gaze, the screen began to officially play the battle scene.
In front of Hashirama Senju, a man appeared, also wearing red armor and holding an Uchiha fan and a large sickle.
It was Uchiha Madara!
After seeing this person, everyone cried out in surprise:
[Hokatsuki: It’s actually a duel between the God of Ninja and Uchiha Madara. This battle will definitely be very exciting.][Senju Tobirama: This is a battle that even I am not qualified to participate in! ][Senju Hashirama: Madara! I really miss you so much!!][Uchiha Madara: Haha, I don’t want to see this again. Also, will killing me make you happy? ][Senju Hashirama: Oh, Madara, that’s not what I meant! Although you were defeated by me, there’s no need to be so sad. It’s understandable that you lost to me! ][Uchiha Madara: Hot mom! Don’t get carried away. If I fight you with all my strength, I may not lose.]Uchiha Madara’s words were indeed not false.
After all, at that time, he did not really have the intention to kill Hashirama Senju.
He didn’t come here to kill Hashirama Senju.
Uzumaki Boruto couldn’t help but think in his heart:
“Why hasn’t my dad appeared yet?”
“It’s impossible that he can’t even rank in the top 10, right?”
“Is my father stronger than the first Hokage who dominated the ninja world?”
“Stronger than Uncle Might Guy who just delivered the devastating blow?”
“That’s really hard to imagine!”
Sarada was also looking forward to the upcoming battle.
This Uchiha Madara is the most famous ancestor of their Uchiha clan!
I wonder what his peak strength will be in this life?
Since Hashirama Senju can only rank sixth, then Uchiha Madara’s ranking must be higher, right?
This scene is incredible!!
Chapter 43: Heart-piercing Senju Hashirama, invisible pretense, the most deadly! (Old version)
Uchiha Madara brought the Nine-Tails and suddenly attacked Konoha Village.
Senju Hashirama and Uchiha Madara started the first round of competition under the moonlight.
sonorous!
The figures of both sides were as fast as lightning and collided several times.
Every time their bodies intersect, there will be a sharp and piercing sound of metal clashing!
Flames kept splashing everywhere!
After a few rounds of weapon combat, they all quickly activated Gundam combat mode.
“Wood Style: Wood Dragon Technique!”
Powerful and majestic chakra surged out from Hashirama Senju!
The trees seemed to be inspired and began to grow wildly!
Countless branches and vines rose from the ground and covered the sky!
Then they all gathered together and turned into a huge wooden dragon!
roar!!
The wooden dragon seemed like a prehistoric beast, roaring loudly and shaking the earth!
Hashirama Senju started a fierce battle with the wooden dragon and the Nine-Tails!
Two behemoths that were big enough to block out the sky and the sun started an earth-shaking monster showdown.
During the fight, the Nine-Tailed Fox’s tail slashed into the ground many times, leaving countless grooves extending for hundreds of meters.
Countless trees sprang up from the ground!
Thick smoke billowed up!
Even the strong men of the same generation as Hashirama Senju felt their scalps tingle when they saw this!
[The First Raikage: Is this the peak showdown between the First Hokage and Uchiha Madara? Oh my god! I am stunned! ][The First Kazekage: Although I know that the First Hokage is very strong, this is the first time I know that he is this strong! ][The First Mizukage: Fortunately, the First Hokage is a gentle person, otherwise, our Ninja World would be in trouble! ][The First Tsuchikage: I suddenly feel how stupid it was for us to directly ask for the tailed beasts. ][The First Kazekage: The tailed beasts of our various ninja villages are far inferior to the Nine-Tails! ][The First Raikage: And a man like Senju Hashirama who can destroy a country is only ranked sixth? Then wouldn’t any one of the people in Konoha Village who are ranked first be able to unify the ninja world? ][Fifth Raikage Darui: First Raikage-sama, although I don’t want to admit it, this may be true…][The First Kazekage: I used to lament that my descendants are not as good as the previous generation, and that the second and third generations of each ninja village are not as good as us. But now it seems that there will be more powerful people in the future ninja world! ][The First Mizukage: I wonder if the Fourth Ninja World War that you always mention will be more spectacular than this! ]Their exclamations of shock came one after another and they couldn’t stop at all!
[Senju Hashirama: Haha, if you have something to say, why don’t you just talk it out? Why do you always want to fight? What’s wrong with giving away the tailed beasts as gifts? 】
[Senju Tobirama: Shut up! Stupid brother! Humph! Although I am very unhappy with Uchiha, at this moment, I really hope to drag Uchiha Madara to attend the Five Kage Summit.][Uchiha Madara: Tsk! I haven’t said yes yet. ][Namikaze Minato: It is just as I said. With only the Susanoo Great Buddha, we can destroy Shikoku with just the two of us! ][Uzumaki Naruto: Just like when Sasuke and I join forces, brothers working together, we are invincible haha! ][Uchiha Madara: Only the weak want to rely on the strength of others! ][Nine-Tails: If you have the guts, don’t control me, damn Uchiha! ][Senju Hashirama: Madara! Believe in the power of others! Don’t be stubborn. That’s how you were defeated in the first place.][Uchiha Madara: Who said that? In fact, I have never been defeated by anyone using force! It’s all because of that brat Black Zetsu!][Jiraiya: Although I still don’t know what happened, these future wars are very magnificent just thinking about it! ]In Konoha Village.
Uzumaki Boruto stared at the screen blankly, stroking his head and thinking:
I always hear these big shots gossiping and describing past battles in vivid detail.
I don’t know how exciting this legendary Fourth Ninja World War will be!
When will my dad officially make his debut?
He really can’t wait!
Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama continued their fierce battle with the help of their Gundams.
Poor Nine-Tails, it was easily controlled by Uchiha Madara before.
Afterwards, he was severely crushed by Hashirama Senju’s Wood Release Technique.
Seeing that the wood dragon was so difficult to deal with, Uchiha Madara began to plan his ultimate move!
Under the control of Uchiha Madara, the Nine-Tails suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying chakra!
An extremely terrifying purple-black ball of light suddenly formed and shot towards the wooden dragon!
boom!!
The dazzling Tailed Beast Ball roared and flew towards the wood dragon.
The air formed violent turbulence that was visible to the naked eye, and the space seemed to be distorted by the power of the Tailed Beast Ball!
Even Hashirama Senju’s wooden dragon would be blown apart by its impact!
However, Hashirama Senju remained very calm.
He clapped his hands again.
“Wood Release! Woodman Technique!”
Wood Release Chakra even more terrifying than before burst out instantly!
Countless towering ancient trees gathered together to form a huge wood-style giant!
Then, the giant stretched out a huge arm!
The wooden man actually caught the Nine-Tails’ Tailed Beast Ball that was powerful enough to destroy the world with just one hand!!!
And then, in front of everyone’s surprised eyes, the wooden man actually took the Tailed Beast Ball and returned it directly to the Nine-Tails! !
After seeing this scene,
There was a huge storm in the chat group!
[Mei Terumi: ??? This is too much! This is the Tailed Beast Ball! He grabbed it with his hands? If you don’t know, you would think it’s a big egg.][Namikaze Minato: The First Hokage is so strong that he mistook the Tailed Beast Ball for a Rasengan. I would like to call it Wood Release: Ultimate Rebound…][Ohnoki: In order to deal with the Tailed Beast Ball, we exhausted the power of the entire coalition, but it was easily solved by the First Hokage alone.]Everyone was speechless except for shock and admiration!!
Then, in the screen.
Boom! !
The Tailed Beast Ball finally exploded completely!
In an instant, the heaven and earth lost their color!
The incandescent light continued to spread, and a mushroom cloud shot up into the sky, forming an explosion wave that was able to shake the sky!
Large areas of water nearby evaporated in an instant.
In the center of the battlefield where the two sides were fighting, an extremely huge deep pit was formed in an instant!
Deafening sonic booms rang out one after another!
The explosion wave carried with it a cloud of sand and dust, impacting the surrounding environment!
The ninjas of Konoha Village in the distance were all terrified and had no courage to join the battle.
Even a shadow-level expert would find it difficult to intervene in this earth-shattering battle!
Only after the explosion of the Tailed Beast Ball was completely over did everyone see the smoke dissipating.
The shields formed by the Wood Release Ranking Technique opened one by one, revealing Hashirama Senju with a calm look on his face.
Uchiha Madara was naturally still safe and sound, and the Nine-Tails was also full of fighting spirit, as if it was just warming up.
At the same time, Uchiha Madara’s Sharingan began to spin wildly!
A thick layer of blue chakra armor began to appear on the Nine-Tails’ body.
This is Uchiha Madara’s complete form of Susanoo!
When draped over the Nine-Tailed Fox, it is far superior to the ordinary complete form of Susanoo!
[Sasuke: Is this Uchiha Madara’s powerful weapon Susanoo? You know, during the Fourth Ninja World War, I had to work with Naruto to barely use it.][Naruto: I don’t know how the first Hokage will deal with it? ][Mei Terumi: Don’t worry, he can handle such a powerful Tailed Beast Ball. The power of the God of Ninja is unfathomable! ][Ohnoki: It’s too scary. The power of the Nine-Tails and the power of the Uchiha clan are combined. It’s simply terrifying! ][Orochimaru: The power of the Sharingan is indeed strong! It has so many forms of development. ][The Fourth Raikage: I want to try it too. What would it be like to cover the Eight-Tails with my own Lightning Release Chakra?]After Hashirama Senju equipped himself with Susanoo at the beginning, he seemed a little excited to see the prey.
“Madara is quite creative to be able to use Susanoo as armor and wear it on the Nine-Tails.”
He was eager to try and couldn’t contain his desire to fight with the powerful Susanoo!
Everyone was shocked again.
[Nagato: Such a terrifying Susanoo, he said it really had an idea… Is Senju Hashirama really going to take it so lightly? ][Ohnoki: Is this really just a child’s play in his eyes? It’s too heartbreaking, isn’t it? If it were me, I would have been scared to death. ][The Fourth Raikage: It seems that Hashirama Senju is the undisputed king of forcing! ][Mei Terumi: Using the calmest tone, pretending to be the most ruthless, it’s really impressive!!][Ghost Light Suigetsu: Indeed, the invisible pretense is the most deadly! The God of Ninja really cannot be judged by common sense. ][Uchiha Madara: Humph, why are you pretending? You act like you can handle it easily. ]Chapter 44: Immortal Technique! Wood Release! True Thousand Hands! Buddha on the Head! (Old Version)
Uchiha Madara controlled the blue chakra sword and slashed towards Hashirama Senju with the force of splitting a mountain.
Swoosh——
This knife seemed to be able to cut through space and came suddenly!
However, Hashirama Senju controlled the wooden man and walked directly into the white blade with his bare hands, easily blocking it.
Then, Senju Hashirama shouted loudly:
“Madara! I’ve seen through your moves. Wood Release! All-bag Techniques!!”
Countless huge wood-style hands broke out from under the ground!
Then quickly surround the Power Susanoo!
These giant hands that appeared out of nowhere gave Uchiha Madara a lot of headaches and were difficult to avoid.
Before long, these giant wood-style hands suppressed Susanoo and the Nine-Tails!
The Nine-Tailed Fox fought back desperately, and chakra surged out without reservation!
For a moment, the ground was shaking all around, and the sound was like thunder!
At the same time, in order to protect the safety of the land, Hashirama Senju decided to change the battlefield.
Senju Hashirama immediately took Uchiha Madara away from there.
Uchiha Madara followed relentlessly.
“Hashi hot mom! Don’t even think about running away!”
After seeing Hashirama Senju running farther and farther away, Uchiha Madara directly controlled the Nine-Tails and once again created an extremely terrifying Tailed Beast Ball!
Moreover, it also incorporates the giant sword energy of his Susanoo!
The power is even greater than before!
Uchiha Madara looked at Senju Hashirama with burning eyes.
“You won’t be able to resist this time.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the Tailed Beast Ball flew forward like an arrow!
Senju Hashirama immediately stopped and looked at Uchiha Madara’s attack with a frown.
In order to protect the land, he immediately used psychic powers!
He bit his finger and slapped the ground with one palm!
“Five-fold Rashomon!”
Boom boom boom boom!!!
Five terrifying and ferocious Rashomons rose from the ground!
Even someone as strong as Orochimaru had to use both hands to barely summon three Rashomons.
From this we can see how terrifying the power of Hashirama Senju is!
At this moment, the Tailed Beast Ball also arrived in an instant!
Boom!
Along the way, rocks, trees, hills and other things were all destroyed!
The Tailed Beast Ball plowed out a bottomless chasm!
Soon, they arrived at the five-layer Rashomon built by Hashirama Senju.
The Tailed Beast Ball continued to move forward without any hindrance.
The five heavy and solid Rashomons were destroyed in an instant!
Of course, Hashirama Senju just wanted to use Rashomon to change the trajectory of the Tailed Beast Ball and make it hit the ground on the other side.
After a while.
On the distant other side, a tailed beast ball appeared and exploded.
The mushroom cloud shot straight into the sky, shining so brightly that it looked like the sun falling to the earth, making people dare not look directly at it!
If the Tailed Beast Ball exploded on the spot, the consequences would be disastrous.
Even a little bit of residual shock wave would probably wipe Konoha Village off the map!
Exclamations rang out again in the chat group.
[Ohnoki: This is too scary. It actually hit the other side of the sea. ][Kirabi: I am reminded of the horror of the Tailed Beast Ball during the 4th Ninja World War.][Namikaze Minato: No wonder the first Hokage kept the Nine-Tails as a pet. Without the first Hokage, Konoha would have been reduced to ashes in an instant.][The Fourth Raikage: I don’t think I’ve ever seen the First Hokage make hand seals from beginning to end. He either clapped his hands or slapped the ground with one hand. Whatever he wanted came true.][Kisame Hoshigaki: As expected, serious ninjas don’t use hand seals. 】
[The First Raikage: It is incredible that our Cloud Village has survived until now! ]Uchiha Madara continued to control the powerful Susanoo and came in front of Senju Hashirama.
“Hashi Lama! It’s been a while since I’ve had a serious fight with you. You should know that I’m different now than I was in the past, right?”
Senju Hashirama’s heart-wrenching admonition to Uchiha Madara:
“Madara! Are you going to make everything we’ve done so far, and all our efforts, go to waste?”
“There is no benefit in fighting you and me. It will only hurt the village and insult our brothers.”
“Stop it now!”
Uchiha Madara still said indifferently:
“You, actually want to lecture me?”
Senju Hashirama just said coldly:
“I don’t want to kill you.”
However, Uchiha Madara became even angrier when he heard this.
“You mean you can kill me at any time?”
Senju Hashirama quickly changed his words and said:
“No, I mean, we are good friends…”
Uchiha Madara interrupted him!
“I could have thrown it to the other side a long time ago!!”
What this means is that he is no longer the person who always lost to Senju Hashirama!
Seeing that Uchiha Madara insisted on his own way, Senju Hashirama was helpless.
Even though the person in front of him was his best friend, he had now gone crazy.
Therefore, I must use force to defeat him!
We can’t hold back any longer!
Hashirama Senju had made up his mind, and black Sage Mode patterns suddenly appeared on his face.
He clasped his hands together, and fairy chakra, even more terrifying than before, surged out wildly!
A strong and powerful momentum gradually rose up and began to compete with Uchiha Madara!
“Senjutsu! Wood Release! True Thousand Hands!!”
Countless tree branches suddenly appeared and rose from the ground!
The shock wave swept in instantly, impacting the souls of the people around like a tidal wave.
In an instant, it turned into a densely packed wood-style giant hands, among which was a huge wood-style Buddha statue!
This is Hashirama Senju’s ultimate move!
The Buddha statue seemed to be looking down upon all living beings, looking coldly at the powerful Susanoo.
The aura emanating from the Buddha statue was as if tangible, solidifying into shocking energy fluctuations in the air!
The Nine-Tailed Fox, a prehistoric monster that people in the past dared not look directly at, has now turned into a tiny thing in front of the giant Buddha!
Hashirama Senju came to the top of the Buddha statue and commanded the statue to approach the majestic Susanoo!
“I’m going to do it, Madara!”
“I’m here too, Hasi La Mama!”
Both sides were driving giant Gundams, prepared themselves, and rushed towards each other’s lifelong enemies!
In this battle, they must decide the winner!
Senju Hashirama roared:
“The Buddha on the top!!!”
The giant Buddha’s ultimate move then appears!
Hundreds of giant hands rushed towards Uchiha Madara.
Each giant hand has enough power to destroy a ninja village, let alone a thousand of them?
The mighty Susanoo fought back desperately, but it seemed so small and powerless in the face of the storm-like attack!
In an instant, there were rolling air waves and continuous sonic booms!
The battlefield was filled with smoke and it was almost impossible to see what was happening inside!
The only thing you might hear is the endless screams!
“Hassy hot mom!!”
“Madara!!”
After seeing this scene, everyone couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat even though they knew it was just a video.
What’s worse, some of them just stood there like a piece of wood.
It was as if I had become a person on the battlefield, and a deep fear arose in my heart!
[Jiraiya: Is this the power of the first Hokage? Entering Sage Mode in seconds? I still need the help of so many Toad Sages.][Yakushi Kabuto: I suddenly feel that my so-called perfect sage mode is really ridiculous. ][Ohnoki: I also thought that there was a big gap between me and Uchiha Madara, but now it seems that it is much bigger than I thought. ][Hidden Lights: I was reminded of the True Thousand Hands of Afei that appeared during the Fourth Ninja World War. Compared to this, it’s simply child’s play!][Deidara: It’s not an explosion, but it’s better than an explosion. I can’t help but be amazed by this kind of art!!]At this moment, the entire ninja world was amazed!
Chapter 45: The Battle of the Valley of the End, is it Uchiha Madara’s victory? (Old version)
As the audience was amazed.
After Hashirama Senju’s magic attacked for a long time, the smoke gradually dissipated.
Everyone could see clearly that under the attack of the Buddha on top, the Susanoo armor that the Nine-Tails was wearing had been completely shattered! !
Uchiha Madara’s aura weakened a lot, and most of Hashirama Senju’s Buddha’s hand also disappeared.
And beneath their feet, the terrain has completely changed.
The Valley of the End, which became famous in later generations, was actually formed in this battle.
This shows how terrible their confrontation is!
It is enough to destroy the world and change the terrain!
Afterwards, Hashirama Senju commanded the big Buddha to walk forward and grabbed the Nine-Tails directly with one hand.
The Nine-Tailed Fox, a gigantic beast in the eyes of ordinary people, was easily caught in the hands of the Buddha.
And this is just one of a thousand hands!
The Nine-Tailed Fox roared at the top of its lungs, but was completely powerless.
“Kuoan Ruyu lowered his hands!!”
This is the Wood Style Sealing Technique from Hashirama Senju!
A huge palm suddenly slapped on the top of the Nine-Tailed Fox’s head!
Uchiha Madara also frowned, and quickly left here and hid aside.
Immediately afterwards, the Nine-Tails was controlled by Hashirama Senju’s Kuan Ruoyu!
The mysterious sealing power surged out, cutting off the connection between the Nine-Tails and Uchiha Madara!
The violent eyes of the Nine-Tails began to calm down, and the Sharingan mark in its eyes gradually disappeared.
Afterwards, the Nine-Tailed Fox also fell into a deep sleep and was unable to continue fighting.
Uchiha Madara also lost the support of the Nine-Tails and could only fight Senju Hashirama alone.
In the chat group, there was another storm and everyone started talking about it.
[Orochimaru: It seems that the First Hokage and Uchiha Madara did not exert their full strength in the 4th Ninja World War! The enhancement of Impure World Reincarnation is almost non-existent. After all, their chakra is already bottomless. ][Yamato: This is the real Wood Release Technique. My Wood Release Technique is just child’s play.][Naruto: The first generation of Wood Release conquered the world. The Wood Release of Master Yamato can only be used for landscaping.][Nara Shikamaru: We lamented during the Fourth Ninja World War that the existence of ordinary ninjas was redundant, and we were right.][Namikaze Minato: I finally understand why the Nine-Tail is really a pet. It is just a pet of gods like the First Hokage.][Kirabi: Even if I give you 2 hands, you still have 998 hands! ][Nine-tailed Fox: The most ridiculous thing I have ever seen in my life is that the First Hokage pressed me to the ground with one hand and said to me: “Nine-tailed Fox, your power is too terrifying, I must seal you!”][Namikaze Minato: It hurts. 】
Boruto stared at the screen blankly, his mouth open as if an egg was stuffed in it.
“Is this the power of the First Hokage? Can my father really be better than him?”
“Otherwise, why hasn’t it been on the list yet?”
“Those five ninjas ahead will surely be even more terrifying.”
Boruto felt that his three views had been completely shattered!
The screen continues to play.
Senju Hashirama consumed a large amount of chakra and was no longer as calm and composed as before.
He jumped off the Wood Dragon Technique and came in front of Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama stood in a standoff, their momentum suddenly soared, but their faces looked at each other very calmly.
The eyes of both sides were filled with the desire to fight!
They knew that the battle between the two sides had just begun!
No need for many words, top ninjas can understand each other’s intentions with just a glance!
Trying your best to defeat your opponent is the best respect for your enemy!!
“MADRALA!!!!”
The war is about to break out again!
Although they no longer drive Gundams, the intensity of their battles is still far beyond that of ordinary ninjas!
“Fire Style! Great Fire Extinguishment!!”
A raging fire spewed out of Uchiha Madara’s mouth.
The extremely terrifying temperature spread in an instant.
The flames, carrying tremendous heat, rushed towards Senju Hashirama.
The trees around him did not even catch fire or become charred under the scorching heat wave, but were directly burned to ashes!
Even if he didn’t drive a Gundam, Uchiha Madara’s ninjutsu level was not much different from that of a Gundam.
Senju Hashirama sighed inwardly and clapped his hands again.
“Wood Release! The Flower and Tree World is Coming!!”
The next moment!
Even though the earth was burned to a char, countless trees were pulled out.
And among them, there are flowers with highly poisonous pollen.
In just a moment, Uchiha Madara was surrounded by three layers of flames inside and outside.
At this time, the two sides started a contest of ninjutsu.
The wood escape extinguished the flames, and the flames in turn burned the wood escape. The two forces were unwilling to submit to each other and a fierce contest ensued.
The trees continued to grow flower buds, but before the buds could emit their poisonous pollen, they were rapidly burned black and withered by the flames.
This cycle continues over and over again.
In this way, the two sides engaged in a long tug of war.
The whirring sound of flames and the hissing sound of melting trees intertwined together!
In the chat group, everyone saw this scene and was once again filled with emotion.
[The Fourth Raikage: It seems that even after using such a large-scale ninjutsu, they can still release such a terrifying skill! ][Gaara: They both lasted so long. ][Ohnoki: The physical strength and chakra of Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama are truly magnificent.][Kirabi: Even if they are at their last gasp, they can still easily defeat me. ][Mei Terumi: I heard that they fought for three days and three nights. It’s hard to imagine! ][Eight-Tails: This chakra makes us tailed beasts ashamed. ]During the fierce collision between the flames and the trees, both sides tried desperately to talk each other out of it.
Senju Hashirama shouted sternly:
“Madara, please stop now. Why are you doing this? Even if you can’t become Hokage, you can’t destroy the village we built, right?”
Uchiha Madara laughed crazily:
“Hashi hot mom! Don’t think so badly of me. I don’t care about the so-called position of Hokage at all.”
The expression on Senju Hashirama’s face became increasingly sad.
“If you don’t care, why can’t you help me?”
“You are the Hokage’s right-hand man, I really need your help! Have you forgotten our original dream?”
“Have you forgotten our dream of achieving world peace?”
Uchiha Madara still said coldly:
“So what if I assist you? Can we realize our original dream?”
“Hassi hot mom! You are still so naive!”
“You can’t establish true peace with actions like this!!”
Uchiha Madara’s words poured cold water on Senju Hashirama.
Did I really do something wrong?
Why can’t I understand Uchiha Madara at all?
When he thought of this, Hashirama Senju’s heart sank.
Okay!
In that case, I can only defeat Uchiha Madara!
There was no more hesitation in Hashirama Senju’s eyes!
He continued to fight with Uchiha Madara with fortitude and determination!
Because this was a battle that lasted for three days and three nights, the video in the picture only cuts out the highlights and condenses it into a few hours of battle.
Of course, even though the battle looked very long, everyone was still fascinated by it.
After all, this is the pinnacle battle in the ninja world!
You will never get tired of watching it no matter how long you watch it!
In this way, the battle between the two sides lasted for three days and three nights.
From night to day, and from day to night.
Eventually, they came to the bottom of the new terrain they had created, the Valley of the End.
At this point, both sides were already at the end of their strength and exhausted.
Uchiha Madara said breathlessly:
“Hashi hot mom! This time, finally you can’t throw it to the other side.”
When they were children, they became friends because of playing skipping stones on water.
At that time, Uchiha Madara was always at a disadvantage in the battle with Senju Hashirama.
At this moment, Uchiha Madara saw the dawn of victory for the first time.
He now seemed full of confidence in himself. Holding a round fan and a sickle, he jumped up again and started the final confrontation with Senju Hashirama.
Senju Hashirama was also breathing heavily, holding a samurai sword, and walking towards Uchiha Madara resolutely.
Clang!!
At the moment when the figures of both sides intersected, they both launched a full-strength attack!
A dazzling knife light flashed!
It seems to be able to compete with the bright moon in the sky!
The next moment, the winner was decided!
After Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha launched their full-strength attack!
Uchiha Madara remained standing, but Senju Hashirama fell to the ground.
“thump!”
Seeing the failure of Senju Hashirama, Uchiha Madara turned around and said triumphantly:
“Hassi La Mama! This time you are the one lying on the ground while I am still standing. It is the opposite of before.”
Senju Hashirama knelt on the ground with unwillingness in his eyes.
“My dream has just come true, and I want to protect it, so I can’t let you…”
Uchiha Madara couldn’t hide the smugness on his face.
“You look very depressed, Senju Hashirama. Are you not going to give up on yourself this time?”
At this moment, countless images flashed through both parties’ minds.
Their friendship since childhood, their common ideals, and the battle scenes…
For a moment, both sides were filled with emotion.
In the past, they would never have imagined that they, who had shared hardships in the war, would now be facing each other in battle!
But in reality.
The audience could not hide their surprise at all.
[Kakuzu: That’s not right! Didn’t the information that was previously spread say that Hashirama Senju won this battle? ][Ohnoki: Did Uchiha Madara win? Or is there something else going on?][The Fourth Raikage: Didn’t Uchiha Madara do anything ruthless? ]However, before everyone could discuss it for long, something strange happened in the video!
Uchiha Madara was looking at Hashirama Senju, and suddenly saw that Hashirama Senju’s eyes suddenly changed.
Uchiha Madara could clearly see that Hashirama Senju had a look of extreme grief.